HubPages exploresign injoin now flag Explore »Books, Literature, and Writing (105,341) »Commercial and Creative Writing (17,128) »Quotations and Sayings (1,019) by MM Del Rosario 1,241 Followers Quotations About Books Ads by Google We Want to Read Your Book DorrancePublishing.com Publishing poetry, novels, memoirs, how-to, religious, most genres. Ads by Google Book Publishing Guide www.ChooseYourPublisher.com Directory of Top-Quality Publishing Companies. Get Free Recommendations Instant Grammar Checker www.Grammarly.com/Grammar_Checker Correct All Grammar Errors And Enhance Your Writing. Try Now! Full-Text Online Library www.Questia.com Over 70,000 books & 2 million articles. Questia Online Library. When things gets too crazy and you need to escape you can pick up a book and forget about the world around you. Books can take us away from the cares of this world for a while at least, it can take you to a world you could never get too except thru a book. Books are valuable record of our heritage and history. Yes, we have the internet, but even with the vast amount of information stored in the internet not everything is there. Books are still here to give us information, entertain us and inspire us, books gives us so many things, books are knowledge and with knowledge comes wisdom. See all 5 photos Here are some gems of thoughts from various writer, poets and great men and women who have shared inspiring wisdom about books. The worth of a book is to be measured by what you can carry away from it. -James Bryce Books are the quietest and most constant of friends; they are the most accessible and wisest of counselors, and the most patient of teachers. -Charles W. Eliot A book is like a garden carried in the pocket. -Chinese Proverb We shouldn't teach great books; we should teach a love of reading. - B. F. Skinner Good friends, good books and a sleepy conscience: this is the ideal life. - Mark twain Books like friends, should be few and well-chosen. - Samuel Johnson Books are the treasured wealth of the world and the fit inheritance of generations and nations. -Henry David Thoreau Some books leave us free and some books make us free. - Ralph Waldo Emerson I cannot live without books. -Thomas Jefferson A lawyer without books would be like a workman without tools. - Thomas Jefferson Books are humanity in spirit - Barbara Tuchman It is what you read when you don't have to that determines what you will be when you can't help it. -Oscar Wilde A house without books is like a room without windows. -Heinrich Mann A book lying idle on a shelf is wasted ammunition. Like money, books must be kept in constant circulation. Lend and borrow to the maximum -- of both books and money! But especially books, for books represent infinitely more than money. A book is not only a friend, it makes friends for you. When you have possessed a book with mind and spirit, you are enriched. But when you pass it on you are enriched threefold. - Henry Miller Books are the carriers of civilization. Without books, history is silent, literature dumb, science crippled, thought and speculation at a standstill. -Barbara Tuchman Books are the bees which carry the quickening pollen from one to another mind. -James Russell Lowell For friends... do but look upon good Books: they are true friends, that will neither flatter nor dissemble. -Francis Bacon She is too fond of books, and it has turned her brain. - Louisa May Alcott All books are divisible into two classes, the books of the hours and the books of all times. -James Ruskin There are worse crimes than burning books.One of them is not reading them. - Brodsky Joseph Of writing many books there is no end. - Elizabeth Barrett Browning 'What is the use of a book,' thought Alice, 'without pictures or conversations?' - Lewis Carroll (Alice's Adventures in Wonderland, 1865) A truly great books should be read in youth, again in maturity and once more in old age, as a fine building should be seen by morning light, at noon and by moonlight. - Robertson Davies (In Grant, The Enthusiasms of Robertson Davies) The reading of all good books is like a conversation with the finest men of past centuries - Rene Descartes (Discours de la Methode, 1637) The book is the world's most patient medium. - Northrop Frye (The Scholar in Society, Film, 1984) For a true writer each book should be a new beginning, where he tries again for something that is beyond attainment. - Ernest Hemingway (Speech for the presentation of the Nobel Prize-1954) Great Classics Pride and Prejudice (The Cambridge Edition of the Works of Jane Austen) Amazon Price: $66.40 List Price: $166.00 Emma (Dover Thrift Editions) Amazon Price: $1.51 List Price: $3.50 Northanger Abbey (Dover Thrift Editions) Amazon Price: $1.12 List Price: $3.50 Other Quotation Hubs You Might Enjoy Quotations About Travel A collection of quotations about travel from various sources. Quotations About Roses Find beautiful and inspiring quotations about roses, written by poets and great writers who were inspired by this beautiful flower. Inspirational Quotes About Birds A collection of wise words and sayings about birds from famous people, great writers and authors. Witty and Wise Chinese Proverbs Here is a delightful collection of Chinese proverbs which gives us a fascinating glimpse into the lives of the Chinese people. Quotations About Flowers Inspiring and positive affirmation on the beauty of flowers, also some thoughful proverbs about flowers from different cultures and from the minds of great leaders, painters, great men and women. This Hub was last updated on August 14, 2009 Useful {2} • Funny {2} • Awesome {1} • Beautiful {1} • Interesting Ads by Google Nomade Books Store www.nomadestore.com English, French, Spanish, Hebrew Discounts for libraries Talk With A Writer www.talkwithawriter.com Praised by new and veteran writers. Private help. Expensive, worth it. Christian Blog nweatherhead.wordpress.com Let The Light Shine In your Life. Inspirational Stories. Read More! PREVIOUS Quotations About Travel NEXT Quotations About Sculpture Discover What Other People Are Reading Motivational Quotes and Inspirational Sayings Inspirational Quotes and Sayings 40 Powerful Inspirational Quotes50 Awesome Funny Inspirational Quotes Cool Hilarious Quotes and Sayings by Famous PeopleQuotes about Children | 15 Inspirational Childhood Quotes and Paintings Follow (1)Comments 14 comments Prakash Bahadur Sarki(P.B.) 1 second ago Very inspirational. swtshiks 8 weeks ago yeops books are like the myriad of stars where 1 can choose wat he wants 2 read yooo 2 months ago yooooooooooooooooooooooo boys keep on reading books eifa 7 months ago really books never demands sharmelle canares 7 months ago i realy love to read book Gabriel 7 months ago Nice one, it helps me a lot..... Ayushi Gupta 2 years ago Thanx-i just love books for teenagers che che 2 years ago hi what a beautiful qoutation yogesh bhatt 2 years ago the garden of flowers (quotes) from where you can choose the best of them Woody Marx 4 years ago from Ontario, Canada Level 2 Commenter I quite agree with Alice myself...What is the use of a book,' thought Alice, 'without pictures or conversations?' - Lewis Carroll (Alice's Adventures in Wonderland, 1865) Karen Ellis 4 years ago from Central Oregon Level 1 Commenter Nothing smells better than a new book. I buy books with my money and if their is anything left over, I buy something to eat. MM Del Rosario 4 years ago from NSW, Australia Hub Author Hi Lisa, i am always surrounded with books every day, not because i am reading them but i am working with them. (lol). i work in a library. When i was young, i read a lot of fiction, same here now i read more non fiction. Hi CS and Angela ---thanks for dropping by !!! LisaG 4 years ago from Caribbean Great Hub. I too love books, but with two young children to care for, I am unable to relax and read as I would like. When I was a child I read almost every book my mother had on her bookshelf. As I got older, I would save my money and buy a book every chance I get. Then one day, I sold the whole lot I gathered over the years (regrettably so). Now my interests have changed somewhat. I still read fiction, but now more spiritual and science books. I love the chinese proverb, it is so true. Angela Harris 4 years ago from Around the USA Two of my favorite things- books and quotes! C.S.Alexis 4 years ago from NW Indiana Level 1 Commenter Enjoyed this, Thanx! Your comment has been submitted. However, it may not appear until it has been approved by the author. Thank you for participating in the Hubpages community. Like This Hub? Over 50 Million people discover HubPages every month. HubPages about usblogadvertisefaqlink to this pagecopyright Copyright © 2012 HubPages Inc. and respective owners. All rights reserved. Other product and company names shown may be trademarks of their respective owners. HubPages® is a registered Service Mark of HubPages, Inc. terms of use privacy policy (0.22 sec) HubPages Family

Summary and some impotant question for Grade 11.

Saturday, December 25, 2010
Summary of “Malini”
This is a famous drama composed by Rabindranath Tagore. This play takes place n a Hindu kingdom. Malini, the king’s daughter has been taught by Buddhist monks. She wants to leave the palace and help to solve the problems outside. The Brahmins are worried and are threatening to rebel against the king. They are demanding that Malini is sent away from the kingdom. Malini leaves the palace. Many Brahmins think she is a goddess and begins to follow her but kemankar leaves the king’s garden. Malini is tired and confused. He has found that is too difficult to solve the problems outside the palace. Supriya says he has betrayed his friend, Kemankar, by telling the king about the rebellion. Kemankar is arrested and the king offers Supriya the chance to marry Malini. Supriya says that all he wants for the king not to kill Kemankar. Kemankar arrives in chains. He is proud of what he has done. He asks to speak to Supriya they argue. They then agree to die together. Because that is the only way to find out who is right. Kemankar kills Supriya with his chains. The king asks for his sword to kill Kemankar but Malini says “Father, Forgive Kemankar”.
Summary of “Oops! How’s That Again?”
It is an essay written by roger Rosenblatt. This essay describes the mistakes people make while speaking and why they make these mistakes. The writer discusses the psychological reasons. The verbal errors are divided into four categories. They are tongue slips, Mistranslations, bloopers, spoonerism etc. tongue slips are common mistakes made by peoples. The speaker says some things when he means to say another thing. It is harmless. But it upsets some people. Spoonerism occurs when a person mix of the letters of the words they are saying. Mistranslations are made when words in language are translated badly into another language. The essay discusses why we make mistakes. Some of the reasons are as follows. It is due to tiredness and mental disturbance. It is because of unfulfilled desire and wish. Unfulfilled desires are released through tongue slips and dreams.
Summary of “Oops! How’s That Again?”
It is an essay written by roger Rosenblatt. This essay describes the mistakes people make while speaking and why they make these mistakes. The writer discusses the psychological reasons. The verbal errors are divided into four categories. They are tongue slips, Mistranslations, bloopers, spoonerism etc. tongue slips are common mistakes made by peoples. The speaker says some things when he means to say another thing. It is harmless. But it upsets some people. Spoonerism occurs when a person mix of the letters of the words they are saying. Mistranslations are made when words in language are translated badly into another language. The essay discusses why we make mistakes. Some of the reasons are as follows. It is due to tiredness and mental disturbance. It is because of unfulfilled desire and wish. Unfulfilled desires are released through tongue slips and dreams.
Oops How is that happen again?
a) What are the different kinds of verbal errors? Explain them.
The writer had given many examples of verbal errors. There are four groups of verbal errors. They are tongue slips, mistranslations, bloopers and spoonerism. Tongue slips are the slight mistakes while talking. Bloopers are low levels of errors made on radio and TV program. Spooner is made when giving lecture or instruction. Mistranslation is a mistake done while translating.
1) Concrete cat is an example of concrete poem why?
It is concrete poem that is made for the eye. It is not about emotion and ideas. When we read the poem the picture comes to our eyes. The pun is used to make the poem figurative. So, the concrete

cat is an example of concrete poem.
Summary of “Concrete Cat “
The concrete cat is a concrete poem composed by Dorthi Cgarles. The poem draws a picture of the cat on the paper. The picture is drawn with words, but not sentences. The world cat does not appear, but the other words are the names of the body of a cat, for example eye, mouth, paw and whisker. Other words are added to put the cat in place, for example dish and litter box. These tell us the cat is a pet and not a wild cat.
Concrete poems are visual. The poet has used the Y to look like eyebrows, U to look like a tongue, A to show the height of eyes etc. The mouse is return upside down to suggest it is dead.
Summary of “Keeping things Whole”
It is a poem composed by Mark Strand. In the poem the poet wants to keep thing whole. He doesn’t want anything to be broken. He requests for wholeness against the fragmentation that goes on in life. He says that when he is in the field he doesn’t find himself. He looks at different things as parts not as a complete whole. This thing always happens in the world because this is the way of the life. He says when he walks he divides the air but the air comes back to fill the gaps. He says everyone has reason for moving but he moves to keep things whole. A part is meaningless. So, everybody should try to keep things whole.
Summary of "Unchopping a Tree"
This is an essay written by W.S Merwin. In this essay he talks about chopping and unchpping a tree. Unchopping a tree is impossible. If we try we may join the parts and erect a tree but we can’t give life to it. So, we should think before we chop down the tree. The writer tells us to preserve the environment and nature. We should protect the trees. Green trees keep the environment green, clean and healthy.
1) Is unchopping a tree possible? What does essay suggest about conservation and against deforestation?
Unchopping a tree is not possible. If we try we can join the parts and erects it but we can’t give life to it. So the writer requests us to conserve the trees. He is against deforestation.
Summary of “The Nightmare Life without Fuel”
This is an essay written by Isaac Asimov which focuses on the problem of fuel crises. Fuel in the world is decreasing. He wants the people to use the fuel wisely and to fin new sources energy.
According to the author there are some advantages of fuel crisis also. The air will be cleaner. There will be no pollution. Few people can walk until late night without fear. The parks and threatens will be full of people. The population growth will also decrease. There will be less kind of diseases. Road accident will decrease.
On the other hand there are many disadvantages of fuel crisis. People have to walk of far distance which takes a lot of time. People can not get enough heat and light. They will not get enough food to eat. The baby die of hunger and adult’s brains are damaged by malnutrition. Life will be very busy and they will be dull. The transportation and supply will be disturbed. The life will be a night mare without fuel.
1) According to the author what will be the advantages of the fuel crisis?
There are some advantages of the fuel crisis. The air will be pollution free and people will not suffer from diseases. The crime will decrease, people walk without fear, the population growth will also decrease there will be less road accident etc.

Summary of “The Popular field”
This poem is composed by William Cowper. The poem compares the chopping of the tree to a man’s life and death. The poplars are cut down now there is neither any shed nor the wind that play and sing in the leaves. There is no longer the whispering sound of the trees. Before twelve years. The poet had enjoyed beautiful view of the poplar field. He had seen the reflection of trees on the river. He used to sit in the shed on the trees but the trees are cut down now. Now the poet sits on the fall down trees. The black bird is also not singing and has flown trees. The black bird is also not singing and has flown away. The poet says he will die soon and that he will die before new trees grow to replace chopped once. The poet says that the pleasure of man is temporary and they finished before man dies.
1) What change did the poet see in the poplar field when he came back after 12 years?
When the poet came to the poplar field after 12 years he saw many changes there. The poplar field was no more there. The trees were cut down. The black birds also gone away and the poet couldn’t here their song. The poet couldn’t sit under the shadow of the trees. It made him sad.
Summary of “The Three Day Blow”
The three day below is a story written by Ernest Hemingway, a famous noble prize winner. The title refers to a storm which lasts for three days. The story is about two American boys named Nick and bill. They are good friends. Nick visits bill’s house and they drink alcohol and talk. They talk about base ball and books. Later on, they talk about the relationship Nick has with a girl called Marjorie. Nick wants to marry merge but Bill is glad that the relationship has finished. At last they both understand each other and have a compromise.

1) What did Nick and Bill Talk about?
Nick and Bill are the two main characters and good friends in this story. At first they talk about base ball. They about book and writer and at last they start talking about each others fathers. Then they talk about Nick’s girl friend and her mother.
2) Discuss the three day blow as a dramatic story.
It is a dramatic story. Because it has some features of the drama. There is less narrative and more actions and dialogue of the character. There is scenes setting and description of the nature. The central idea is also expressed through the mouth f the characters. The story is divided into some scenes. The combination of actions, dialogues and the narration makes it a dramatic story.
Summary of "A Worn path"
A worn path is a famous and interesting story written by Eudora Wetly. It is based on Egyptian mythology. The story is about an old black woman called Phoenix Jackson. She has a grand son who is sick. She lives in a house away from the town. The story describes her journey from her house to the town. The journey is full of struggles and obstacles. She gets her dress cut in a thorn. she falls in to a ditch. She is attacked by a dog. She picks up a nickel of the hunters pocket. At last she reaches the town with great difficulty. Then she goes to a medical clinic to take medicine for her grandson. She begs money to buy a paper toy. She does this because it is Christmas time. In Christmas people love and give some things to the old people.
1) What are the Obstacles faced by phoenix Jackson on her way to the town?
Phoenix goes to the town to get medicine for her grandson. On the way she faces many obstacles. It was very difficult to walk on the hilly path, run up and down in the forest. She is cut in the thorny bush. She is attacked by a dog and fells into the ditch. Her journey is full of suffering and struggle. Finally she reaches the town facing many difficulties.
2) Why does she keep talking to herself?
She is a very old woman. She talks because there is no one to talk with and she is alone. It is the nature of old people. Her monologue shows her suffering pain, feeling of kindness and courage. It shows her clear and complete life story.
Summary of "Look at a Tea Cup"
Look at a tea cup is an essay written by Patricia Hampl. There are two major things in this essay. They are: the relationship between a mother and her daughter and the connection between the past and the present. Both of these things are represented by a tea cup.
The tea cup was bought by the mother in 1939 when she got married to American who had been Czechoslovakia. In 1939 Czechoslovakia taken over and destroyed by the army of Hitler. The mother and her daughter disagree about many things when the writer was 10 years old she said work was the most important thing in the world. Her mother said family was the most important things. The mother said family was the most important things. The mother wanted the daughter to get married but the daughter thought it was not compulsion. The writer thinks the past is very important for mother thinks it is a future that matters. The tea cup connects the mother and daughters, the past and the present. It was made in 1939 and the mother has given it to daughter. Now the writer likes her mother doesn't talk about the past. The daughter can find out abou7t her mother only by looking at the tea cup. In 1939 there was the world war which had killed many people, made many widows and destroyed everything.
1) Explain the daughter's attitudes to marriage.
The writer's mother got married in 1939 and past her life with her husband. But it caused the fall of art, virginity, and faith in marriage. It caused the fall of destiny of woman. Many women lost their husband. So, the writer is against the importance of marriage and family. For her marriage is a pain. It is tragedy. The woman could make their sexual relationship after marriage but now it is common before marriage also. The war brought a sense of fear among the woman.
2) What do you mean by many things fell that year?
Many things fell in 1939 that was the beginning of the destructive Second World War. Due to that art, virginity, cultural, tradition, faith in marriage and many other things fell. Many women became widows. The importance of marriage and family also fell. Women lost their faith in marriage. It was the tragedy. In this way it was the fell of peace, prosperity, hope and destiny of the whole world.
Summary of “Speaking of children”
Speaking of children is an essay written by Barbara Holland. It is about the children and its effects on family. One child doesn’t disturb the life of the parents and it is an appendages. The parents can live freely and happily. They can make him/her whatever they like easily. A single child is easy to care and bring up. There are good chances of peace, privacy, happy family and free environment. But on the other hand more children make the family life troublesome and complicated. Freedom is limited. The happy, peaceful, free and privacy of the parents is totally disturbed. When they grow up they6 use parent’s things and make the parents tired. So the writer is in flavors of single child and against more children.
1) What are the advantage of having a single child and disadvantages of having plural children?
One child is an appendage of the parents. Having a single has many advantages. Parents can live free and happy life. They can make their child what ever they like. One child is easy to care and bring up. Peace, privacy, happy life and free environment are possible. More then one child makes the family complicated. Happy, peaceful free and private life of the parents is disturbed. They make noise, create a mess and make the parents exhausted.
Summary of "My Heart Leaves up When I Behold"
This poem is composed by William Wordsworth, a famous English poet. This poem is about the pleasure felt by the poet when he sees a rainbow. This pleasure and happiness has been the same for the whole of the poet’s like. The poet hopes he will still feel the same when he sees the rainbow when he is an old man. When this feeling stops it is better to die. The child is father of the man is a paradox in this poem. It means the things we do as children and feels as children affect and control our feeling when we are old. It also tells about life cycle. The poet remembers his past days when he sees the rainbow. The poet hopes that love of god and love of nature will be with him everyday.
1) Explain the paradox “the child is the father of the man”.
It is a paradox. He means that man is the outcome of the child. Present is the outcome of past and future is the outcome of present yesterday’s man. The child grows up and becomes father. The poet wants to say that human life begins from childhood.
2) What is the main theme of the poem?
The poet tells about the continuation of nature and life saying the child is the father of man. It means man would begin from childhood and present is the outcome of past. The poem is also about the childhood memory of the poet’s past.
Summary of "The Loving Mother"
The loving mother is a supernatural story. It is borrowed from Japan. Shoji Sakota was a pharmacist. One night he was working late when a woman knocked at the door. When the woman came in she asked for only an Ame for her baby. Other two nights the same woman came and asked his friend to take her photograph. When the photograph was developed there was everything but no image of the woman. So, they followed her the room they found a healthy baby sucking same Ame and the woman was asleep. When Sakota tried to wake the woman she had been died for several days.

1) Describe the woman who visited Mr. Saklota’s pharmacy late at night.
One storming winter, when Mr.Sakota was preparing annual report, a young woman visited his pharmacy. The woman was thin and her skin was pale. Her hair was untidy. She requested for an Ame for her baby. She has mysterious eyes. Mr. Sakota was surprised and thought that she was from another world.
1) Describe the woman who visited Mr. Saklota’s pharmacy late at night.
One storming winter, when Mr.Sakota was preparing annual report, a young woman visited his pharmacy. The woman was thin and her skin was pale. Her hair was untidy. She requested for an Ame for her baby. She has mysterious eyes. Mr. Sakota was surprised and thought that she was from another world.
2) Why did Mr. Sakota want the picture taken?
The woman who visited Sakota’s pharmacy was mysterious. She always came at mid-night. She was strange. Her eyes were mysterious. He thought the woman might be a ghost. He called the photographer to take her photos and study about her.
Summary of "Fear"
Fear is psychological story. Armando is a poor shoes maker. He, with his wife has collected fifty thousand pesos. They have a dream to buy a small house. Armando went to a bank, in Mexico City to draw fifty thousand pesos. In the bank Armando became very nervous. He thought people wanted to rob his money. He was so nervous that he put his hat backwards. Armando got on the bus to return back home. A heavy man who he had seen in the bank was also sitting in bus. He was frightened and jumped out of the bus. The three boys also got off the bus Armando thought they are going to rob him. So, he began to run. He fell over and the boys came up to him but he found that the boys were no robbers but they were students.
1) Why is Armando Afraid of the heavy man on the bus?
Armando had put his hat on backwards.Everyone is the bank looked at him. A heavy man also looked at him twice. While waiting for the bus, the fat man was next to him. Armando trembled with fear and his heart was beating faster. He thought that the man was following him. When the fat man put his hand in his pocket Armando thought that he was looking for a pistol to rob him. On the bus three boys were talking to the fat man. Armando thought they were his helpers.
2) What made Armando think that someone was going to rob him?
The main thing which made things worse was Armando’s fear or nervousness. The cashier counted the money loudly. Many people in the bank looked at Armando as he had worn the hat on backward. The heavy man who looked at him twice in the bank followed him and got in the same bus. He put his hand in his pockets as if he were looking for pistol. Three boys who talked to the fat man got off with Armando and ran after him. All things made Armando thinks that he was being robbed.
Summary of "The House Call"
The house call is supernatural story. It is taking from Germany. Doctor Braun was the famous surgeon. He was sitting alone on the dining room. He was tired due to long operation. He was woken up by the knock at the door. A little girl was requesting the call doctor for her sick mother. Although wife didn't allow, the doctor went with the little girl. She was wearing a cotton dress, old shoes and a shawl. It was raining lightly outside. The doctors tried to catch up the girl to ask some question but couldn’t. At last she went into an old and dark room as he went inside the room the door was closed. He saw a woman lying in bed. He recognized her. She was Elda the old staff at the hospital. She was suffering from pneumonia. He gave her some medicine. Then she explained about her past then only the doctor knew that her daughter had past then only the doctors knew that her daughter had already died. He was surprised. He saw the girl nowhere. He only saw the girl’s wet shoes and shawl on the wall. It was very strange to him. The doctors touched her head again and ran away from there.
1) What did Dr. Braun discover when he went with the little girl who came to his house?
when Dr. Braun went with the little girl who came to his house discovered that the sick women lying in the bed was no one but Elda who used to work in the same hospital where the doctor worked. He also found that the woman was suffering from pneumonia. Most surprisingly he discovered the mysterious fact that the little girl was the ghost of the daughter of Elda who died in the last September.
2) why did the doctors have a look of surprise on his face when Elda told him that her little daughter died in September?
The doctor was called by a little girl for the treatment of her sick mother. While coming to the house of Elda,the little girl walked so fast that the doctors couldn’tt talk with her. When Dr.Braun entered the room of Elda, the little girl ws still there who closed the door, However, when Elda told him that her only daughter died in September, the doctor had a look of surprise on his face. He looked around but couldn’t see the girl. He was extremely surprised by the realization that the girl was spirit of Elda’s dead daughter.
Summary of "The Lost Doll"
The lost doll is supernatural story. The main characters in this story are Rosa and her two daughters, Carman and Evangelina. Carman was Rosa’s First child. Carman died when she was four years old. The doctors told Rosa she wouldn’t be able to have anymore children. Rosa she gives the things of Carmen always used to carry. After one year Carmen died. Rosa gave birth to another child Evangelina. Evangelina means good news. Evangelina was healthy but she was exactly like her sister Carmen, who was always sick. Evangelina thinks she used to be sick. But it was really her died sister, who was sick. One day Evangelina said where the lost doll was. She pointed to the ground under a big tree. Rosa dug the ground and found the lost doll. She asked Evangelina how she knew about the hidden doll. She replied she put it there when she had been sick and a kind man had come to take her away.
1) How were Carmen and Evangelina alike and different ?
When Evangelina grew, she looked more and more like Carmen. Her actions and characters were also like that of her sister Carmen. Seening this similarity, the priest told that good healed Carmen and sent back in the earth in the form of Evangelina. The difference between them was that Carmen was sick but Evangelina was healthy.
2) What evidence is there to show that the Soto family was poor?
When Roberto Soto knew that Rosa Soto had given away Carmen’s Play things and clothes, he became unhappy. He wanted to save them because he was hopeful they would have another child. They searched the beautiful little doll in the house and even in the village. These evidences are enough to prove that Soto family was poor. They lived in the village and Roberto Worked in the field. These are the additional proofs.
Summary of "The Recurring Dream"

The recurring dream is supernatural story. It is borrowed from England. The story is set in England. The main character is Kimberly Clark. Her Short name is Kim. Kim is a young and beautiful woman who lives in London. She has a good job. But she is sad because the same dream comes every night. She Dreams about a house in the country side, where an old man is sleeping. In the dream she enters the house and she wakes up. Kim tried to speak to him but she wakes up herself. One day Kim was sitting in a car with her friend Janet. They were driving through the country side. Kim sees the same house of her dream there. She makes Janet stop the car and goes to the house. The same old man opens the door. Kim speaks to the old man who tells her that house is haunted by a ghost. Kim asks who the ghost is. The old man says. "It's You".
1) Why do some people have recurring dreams? Give your opinion.
Dream is the sequence of senses and feelings occurring the mind during sleep. Some people have recurring dream. However, it is true to some extent that the wishes, fear and the feelings and experiences of various events and scenes are manifested into the dream. Though a person is dreaming in one place, his/her spirit goes to haunt reason of recurring dream is the deep wishes, fear, feelings, experiences as well as the events in the past life of the dreamer.
2) Why does Janet want to take Kim to her parent’s farm for a few days?
Janet wants to take Kim to her parent’s farm for a few days so that she can get rid of her troublesome recurring dream. The recurring dream gives Kim a lot of trouble. She is mentally tired and disturbed. She is taken to the countryside by her roommate with a hope that she can get relief in the peaceful environment.

Major Englsih Note

HSEB English Notes Compulsory & Major EnglishNotes for the students of Nepal studying in +2 level. Classic
ClassicFlipcardMagazineMosaicSidebarSnapshotTimeslideSep
21
HSEB, Major English Class11 Remember RIMNINE for :· S.L.C and +2 Tuition · Science Bridge Course· Computer Basic and Diploma· English Language· Staff Nurse/ H.A/ Radiology/ Pharmacy Entrance Preparation· Korean Language· Unlimited Email / Internet '082522320 / 9847873240

===================================================================================================================







Old English Literature / Anglo-Saxon literature

· The Old English language, also called Anglo-Saxon, was the earliest form of English. Old English was spoken from about A.D 600 to about 1100. Old English language can not be read now except by those who have made a special study of it. · Major poets of this period were CAEDMON and CYNEWULF. It is difficult to say which work belongs to caedom. But Cynewulf certainly wrote four poems which are Juliana, The Fates of the Apostles, Christ, and Elene. His poems are religious and were probably written in the second half of the 8th century. Poetry was written in alliterative traditon.· Many lyric poems were also written in this period. They are, The Husband's Message, The Wanderer, The Wife's Complaint, and Doer's Complaint. Deor is a singer who has lost his lord's favor. So he complains, but tries to comfort himself by remembering other sorrows of the world.· Many heroic epics were also written in this period. These poems glorified a real or imaginary hero and tried to teach the values of bravery and generosity. The greatest heroic epic is Beowulf which belongs to the 7th century.· Many poems of this period were religious in theme often influenced from the Bible. Among them are Genesis A, Genesis B, Exodus, Daniel, Christ and Satan and The Dream of the Rood. The Genesis B is about the beginning of the world, the fall of the angles and God's punishment to Satan. The Exodus describes how the Israelites left Egypt. Similarly another poem Christ and Satan deals with the events in Christ's life and His struggle with Satan.· The important prose writer's of this period were King Alfred and Aelfric. King Alfred translated a number of Latin books into Old English, so that his people could read them. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is the first important prose work in English literature which contains the early history of the country. King Alfred ordered the collection of this early history and number of early writings and brought them into order. He brought back learning to England and improved the education of his people. Similarly, Aelfric wrote mainly religious prose such as Homilies and Lives of Saints. He also wrote out in Old English the meaning of the first seven books of the Bible.BeowulfBeowulf is the greatest and the first Old English epic poem, which belongs to the 7th century. Beowulf, a brave young man of southern Sweden goes to Denmark to help King Hrothgar and his people. Hrothgar is in trouble because his great hall- Heorot- is visited at night by a terrible creature, Grendel. Grendel lives in a lake and comes to eat Hrothgar's men. One night Beowulf waits secretely, and when it comes to attack the people, he pulls its arm off. Grendel escapes to the lake but dies there. Then, its mother comes to the hall for revenge. Terrible fight begins between Grendel's mother and Beowulf. Beowulf follows her to the bottom of the lake and kill her there. The King Hrothgar rewards Beowulf with lots of treasures.Fifty years later Beowulf, now king of his native land, fights a fire-breathing dragon that has devastated his people. He kills the animal but is badly wounded in the fight, and dies. The poem ends with a sorrowful description of Beowulf's funeral fire.The verse of this epic follows alliterative tradition. Metaphors are abundantly used: For example, whale's road is used for ocean; sea soldier is used for a sailor.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Important questions: 1.Anglo-Saxon 2. Beowulf 3. Show your acquaintance with Old English Literatute.------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Middle English LiteratureImportant questions: 1. The Canterbuy Tales 2. Morality plays 3. Miracle plays 4. William Langland. 5. Gorffrey Chaucer. 6. Show your acquaintance with the Middle English Literature.

The period from 1100 up to 1500 is termed as Middle English period. Since the rulers of England at this period were of French descent, English language was higly influenced by French literature, vocabulary, forms and themes. French was considered as the language of aristocracy and Latin maintained its role as the language of learned works.The literary works in this period were religious in theme- mainly influenced from Bible. These works taught moral lessons and religious way of life.Poets / Poetry1. Geofrey Chaucer : Chaucer is the first original genius in the history of English literature. He is often reagarded as the father of English poetry. He was the son of a wine merchant but later became duke, diplomat and then the personal attendant of the King. He had wide knowledge of Latin, French and Italian books. His works:a). The Canterbury Tales: It is a realistic piece of literature that gives the picture of the 14th century England more clearly than any laborous history. The Characters in this poem are from all sectors of life- rich and poor, good and bad. It contains 17,000 lines-about half of Chaucer's literary production. It is a series of different kinds of stories told by a group of pilgrims who are on their way to Canterbury (The church in which Thomas Beckett is burried). It contains 22 tales told by different pilgrims in verse. Among the pilgrims are monk, the nun, the priest, the friar (the begging monk), the merchant, the lawyer, the doctor, the cook, the sailor, the carpenter, the knight and the most enjoyable character known as the Wife of Bath.The Wife of Bath has had five husbands and had travelled to Jerusalem and Rome. She is a woman who desires to tightly control her husbands. She is like a modern woman with her firm sexuality and independence. The Monk and The Friar do not live religious life. The Monk has the passion for hunting and loves roasted swan while the Friar is corrupt, married many times. He asks people to give him money so that people would go to heaven. The Farmer and the Knight are good, helpful and honest. The characters are like real people with both good and bad sides.b). Troylus and Crysede: It is a story of love and betrayal with moral overtones. It is about a faithless woman Crysede. The background is Trojan War. Troylus falls in love with widow Crysede and wins her love. But later she falls in love with Greek Diomede and betrays Troylus. Troylus becomes bold and cruel in battles and is eventually killed by Achilles.c). The Legend of Good Women: It gives accounts of loving and faithful women- including Cleopatra, Philomela, etc.2. William Langland: Historians know very little about William Langland, however they claim that he wrote 'The Vision of Piers the Ploughman'. This poem is famous example of old alliterative verse. In such lines the repitition of certain sounds helps create a mood. " In a somer seson, whan soft was the sonne…"It is sadly concerned with the religious, social and economic problems of his time. It is a work in the form of dream visions describing the sorrows of the poor people, the greed of the powerful, and the sinfulness of all people. Langland sadly describes how most people prefer the false treasures of this world to the true treasures of heaven. The emphasis is placed on a Christian vision of the life of activity, of the life of unity with God.3. Anonymous writer: a). Sir Gawain and the Green Knight: This is a story about King Arthur. Green Knight asks King Arthur to send a knight to strike him a blow with the heavy axe. But the bet is that a year and a day later the knight would come and receive the similar blow from that Green Knight. Sir Gawain, one of the knights of King Arthur strikes off the Green Knight's head, but the Green Knight simply picks his head up and goes. Sir Gawain goes to find Green Knight. On the way he meets a lord and a lady. The lady gives him the magical girdles that will save him from death. Later Green Knight gives him a severe blow with the axe but Gawain is saved. This is a tale of a knight who has to struggle against the enemies with magical powers with all his honor.b). Pearl: It is a poem about the poet's daughter whose name is pearl and who died at the age of two. The poet sees her in heaven living with angles. This comforts him.Prose1. Richard Rolle:Richard Rolle wrote 'The Form of Perfect Living' which is full of religious teachings. It gives detailed moral lessons on how to work, dress, live, talk and behave in society.2. John Wycliffe: He was a priest who attacked many religious ideas and the church of his times. He believed in direct relationship between humanity and God, without priestly mediation. He believed that by closely reading the Bible, Christians would govern themselves without the help of popes and other religious teachers. He arranged the production of Bible in English and also translated some parts of it. Before this, Bible was only available in Latin. After he was dead and burried, his opponents dug up his bones and threw them in the River Avon.3. Thomas Malory:Sir Thomas Malory was a violent man, who was several times in prison. He wrote "Arthur's Death" while he was in prison. This book is a collection of various tales about King Arthur and his knight-adventurers, who followed the Christian way of life, bravery, love and justice to right people by defeating the wrong ones. Guinevere, the wife of King Arthur falls in love with Lancelot. Their love affair is the major cause of Arthur's ruin and death. It also contains King Arthur's search for the cup used by Christ at the Last Supper.Dramas1. Miracle plays or Mystery plays:The subject matter of miracle or mystery plays were the miracles performed by the saints. The stories were mainly from the Bible. Miracle plays, also known as Saint plays, were presented at Easter (festival commemorating the resurrection of Jesus Christ) and on other holy days. During those days very few people could read the Bible which was then written in Latin. So, the clergy (religious teacher) managed these types of plays in order to teach and explain the doctorinal truths of religion to the ignorant peasants These plays were performed in movable stage that could be moved from one place to another in wheels. These plays were in four main groups, according to the city where they were acted: Chester, Coventry, York and Wakefield. Often several miracle plays were performed at the same time in different places.2. Morality plays:These plays were popular in the 15th and early 16th centuries. The characters of these plays are not people, but they are abstractions (good qualities and bad qualities) such as beauty, flesh, lechery, strength, pride, envy, hope, charity, sin, strength, etc. These are designed to instruct people in the Christian way of life and the Christian attitude towards death. The general theme is the conflict between good and evil in the human soul. However, the play always ends with the saving of the soul and the triumph of good over evil.The best known of the morality play is Everyman, which probably was derived from a Dutch source. In the play, the protagonist (main character, hero) Everyman learns that everything material he has gained in life deserts him as he journeys into the Valley of Death. When Death calls him away from the world, all the characters like Beauty, Knowledge, Strength, Pride leave him but only Good Deeds follow him.2. Interludes:Interludes were short plays that provided comic relief in between the acts of long morality plays or in the middle of meals. They were intended to cause laughter among the audiences. They were short plays only with two or three actors that would excite the audiences and remove the boredom. They were not acted in churches but in colleges, gardens and parties. The Four P's and The Play of the Weather were the interludes written by John Heywood.

Middle English literatureWriter and their worksPoetry1. Geoffrey Chaucer a).The Canterbury Talesb).Troylus and Crysede c).The Legen of Good Women2. William Langland a). The Vision of Pier's the Ploughman3. Anonymous writer a). Sir Gawain and the Green Knight b). Pearl c). PatienceProse1. Richard Rolle a). The Form of Perfect Living2. John Wycliffe - Translated part of Bible into English and helped it to publish in English.3. Thomas Malory a). Arthur's DeathTypes of Dramas1. Miracle or mystery plays – about the lives of Saints, religious in themes, stories from Bible.2. Morality plays – designed to teach moral lessons, abstractions were personified.3. Interludes – used to provide comic relief between two acts of a play.












Elizabethan Period
Drama (V.V.I) Poetry Prose ( Not so important)
1. THOMAS KYD& The Spanish Tragedy: It is a tragedy of blood in which father takes revenge of his murdered son. A ghost of the son appears to his father demanding revenge. The father later kills his son’s murderer. It is a tragedy of blood that was popular at that time. Later Shakespeare wrote Hamlet based in this plot.2. CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE& Tamburlaine the Great: It is about Tamburlaine who is blood thirsty and violent. For him even love is a war. Tamburlaine, a shepherd who later becomes a robber, has a terrible ambition to gain more power. He kills everyone who are his rivals.& Jew of Malta: It is about Barabas, a faithless man who poisons his own daughter and later tries to kill Turkish officers but is ultimately killed by them.& Dr. Faustus: This play is based on Faustus who sells his soul to devil Mephistopheles to gain power and more knowledge. He even asks the devil to bring beautiful Helen of Troy so that he can kiss her.& Edward the Second: This play deals with English history. It is about the fall of King Edward.3. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE: ( Next page)4. BENJAMIN JONSONHis plays are comic plays. The characters are walking humours and not really humans. His language is polished but not inspirational. He shows how in every one of us there is hidden foolishness. His comedies are called ‘comedy of humours’& Every Man in his Humour: It is about of Kitely who suspects that his beautiful wife is having love affair with Knowell.& Volpone the Fox: Volpone, a childless but rich man pretends that he is about to die. Many people give him various gifts to please him and gain his wealth. One person even gives him his wife.& Sejanus: It is tragedy acted at Globe theatre by Shakespeare’s company.& The Alchemist: This plays shows how people are attracted towards gaining easy gold but are ultimately cheated by the Alchemist. Alchemist is a person who claims that he can turn iron into gold.& Every Man out of his Humour:5. JOHN WEBSTERHis plays are called ‘blood and thunder plays’. He shows lots of violence, murder and deceit in his plays. His famous plays are The White Devil and The Duchess of Malfi. 1. EDMUND SPENSERHis verses are musical. He wrote his poems in his own rhyme plan- ababbcbcc, which is called ‘Spenserian stanza’. He wrote many sonnets about love, nature and beauty.& The Shepherd’s Calendar: It is a pastoral poem because it deals with the lives of shepherds, and presents them as simple, honest and healthy. It is a poem in 12 books where each book represents the 12 months of a year. There are various subjects- praise of Queen Elizabeth, discussion about religion, the sad death of a girl and son on.& The Faerie Queen: This poem is about Queen Elizabeth or Glory as a person. He planned to write 12 books but could complete only six books. There are 12 knights who represent different virtues – holiness, chastity, justice, courage etc. Each knight has to overcome obstacles to prove his valour and courage. King Arthur is shown as a gentleman with great virtues.& Epithalamion: It is a marriage song expressing his joy after being married when he was over forty.& Prothalamion: It is a lyric expressing his joy when his two daughters were married at one time.2. JOHN DONNEHe is a metaphysical poet. He uses irony, and conceit in his poems. He wrote both religious and love poems. His poems are highly intellectual and difficult to understand. His poems are The Flea, The Ecstasy….3. SIR PHILIP SYDNEY& Astrophel and Stella4. CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE& The Passionate Shepherd to his Love5. BEN JONSON& To Celia6. THOMAS WYATT & EARL OF SURREYThey wrote fine sonnets which were influenced from Italian. Surrey was the first to bring sonnet into England. Surrey was the first to write poems in blank verse. 1. FRANCIS BACON& Essays& A History of Henry VII& The Advancement of Learning& The New Atlantis

2. BEN JONSON& Timber (Discoveries)

3. RICHARD HAKLUYT& The Principal Navigations& Voyages and Discoveries of the English Nation

4. SAMUEL PURCHAS& Purchase his Pilgrims

5. JOHN LYLY& Euphues

6. THOMAS NASH& The Life of Jacke Wilton

7. WILLIAM TYNDALEHe translated the New Testament from the Greek, and part of the Old Testament from the Hebrew.






Christopher MarloweHe was both a dramatist and a poet of Elizabethan period. He is the first great dramatist of Elizabethan period. His writings set an example for other dramatists in the Elizabethan period in two important ways – the use of powerful blank verse and the development of characters to heighten the sense of tragedy. His plays are tragic plays with lots of violence and murder. His characters are ordinary people who are full of passion and desire. He was killed in a quarrel at an inn when he was 29 years old.His dramas are:& Tamburlaine the Great: The first part deals with the rise to power of Tamburlaine, a shepherd who later becomes a robber. He captures Zenocrate and marries her. For him even love is a conquest. His terrible ambition drives him ever towards more power and cruelty. His ambition is to become the ruler of the whole world. So, his armies capture Bajazet, ruler of Turkey, whom Tamburlaine takes from place to place in a cage.In the second part, Tamburlaine becomes more blood-thirsty. He goes to capture Babylon in a carriage which is pulled by two kings. He whips the kings and curses them. If they become tired, he orders to kill them. He orders his armies to drown all the people of Babylon. He cuts his own arm to show his son that a wound is unimportant. He even kills his own son when he finds him enjoying instead of going to war.& Jew of Malta: The Governor of Malta is cruel towards the Jews and taxes them. But Barabus, a rich jew, refuses to pay the taxes. The governor takes away his house and money. So, Barabus begins his life of violence. He poisons his own daughter and makes her lover to die too. He helps the Turks when they attack Malta, so they make him the governor of Malta. He wants to become more powerful. So he makes a plan to kill all the Turkish officers. He invites the officers to have meal with him and arranges that the room would fall suddenly whey they come. But this secret is known by the Turkish. They throw him below the floor into a vessel of boiling water.& Dr. Faustus: This play is based on Faustus who sells his soul to devil Mephistopheles to gain power and more knowledge. The devil has to serve him for 24 years and provide him what he wants. He even asks the devil to bring beautiful Helen of Troy so that he can kiss her.& Edward the Second: This play deals with English history. It is about the fall of King Edward.

William ShakespeareHe was born in Statford-on-Avon. His career developed from a curtain puller to actor, then a playwright and later a dramatist. He understood the sentiments of all class of people. He perfected blank verse in his dramas. He is the true representative of Elizabethan period. He studied previous poems, stories, legends, folklores and coloured them anew with his unique imagination and mastery of language.His Three Roman Tragediesa). Julius Caesar b). Antony and Cleopatra c). CoriolanusHis Five Great Tragedies:a). King Lear b). Macbeth c). Othello d). Hamlet e). Romeo and JulietHis Comedies:a). As You Like It b). Comedy of Errors c). Two Gentlemen of Verona d). A Midsummer Night’s Dream e). Twelfth Night f). All’s Well That Ends Well g). Much Ado About NothingHis Romances:a). Cymbeline b). The Winter’s Tale c). The TempestHis Historical Plays:a). Richard the Second b). Richard the Third c). King Henry the Fourth d). Henry the Fifth e). Henry the Sixth.

Romeo and JulietIt is a story of two teenaged lovers, Romeo and Juliet. Their families are enemies. Romeo and his friends, in a disguise, attend the mask ball given by Juliet’s father. Romeo and Juliet fall in love in their first meeting and decide to marry. The next day they get married secretly by Friar Lawrence. Returning from the wedding, Juliet’s cousin meets Romeo and quarrels with him. Juliet’s cousin kills Romeo’s friend, so Romeo stabs him to death. Romeo is exiled from the city. Juliet’s father tries her to marry her cousin because he does not know that she is already married. Friar Lawrence gives her a drug which will put her into death-like sleep for 42 hours. He then sends a messenger to tell Romeo about their plan of escape. But Romeo does not receive the message. He falsely hears that Juliet is dead. He hurries to the tomb where she has been placed. There he takes poison and dies by her side. Juliet awakens to find her husband dead. She stabs herself. The discovery of dead lovers convinces the two families that they must end their feud.MacbethMacbeth, who is returning from a battle, meets three old witches. They tell him that he will receive high honors and then become the King of Scotland. The first part of witches’ prophecy comes true. Then Macbeth has an ambition to become the King of Scotland. Encouraged by his wife, Macbeth murders King Duncan of Scotland, who has come to his castle as his guest. But King Duncan’s sons escape. The three witches had also prophesied that Banquo’s descendents would be the kings of Scotland. So Macbeth orders to kill Banquo and his sons. Banquo is killed but his son escapes. Macbeth becomes more violent and kills everyone whom he does not trust. Lady Macbeth dies because she is burdened by her guilt. At the end of the play, Macbeth is also killed and King Duncan’s son becomes the king of Scotland. Macbeth’s weakness is his terrible ambition.King LearThis tragic play shows how people are open to flattery. King Lear has three daughters. His two daughters are wicked while his youngest daughter is truthful. The two wicked daughters try to show their love to King Lear but inwardly they want his kingdom. The youngest daughter always tells the truth. He gives his kingdom to his two wicked daughters but gives nothing to his youngest daughter who loves him the best. His wicked daughters neglect him and force him to spend a night outdoors during a storm. Later he becomes mad. His youngest daughter who has been living in France returns and finds him mad. Armies of two wicked daughters find King Lear and his youngest daughter and kill her. The two wicked daughters love the same man, so one of the sisters poisons her own sister and later kills herself. King Lear also dies of broken heart. This play shows the difference between appearance and reality. King Lear’s weakness is his openness to flattery. OthelloIt is a story of a brave commander Othello. He has a young and beautiful wife named Desdemona. Othello raises the rank of Cassio, one of his soldiers. Iago, his another soldier, is jealous of him and makes a plan to destroy him. He tries to make Othello believe that Cassio and Desdemona are lovers. Othello falls under the plan of Iago and kills his innocent wife with a sword. When Othello discovers the truth, he kills himself with the same sword. Othello’s weakness is his sexual jealousy.HamletWhen the story begins, Hamlet’s father, King of Denmark, is dead. His mother has married his uncle Claudius. Claudius has become the King. Hamlet suspects that his uncle murdered his father. The ghost of Hamlet’s dead father appears to him and tells him about his murder. Hamlet decides to take revenge but he wants to find the proof before taking revenge. He is too much a thinker. He asks a band of traveling actors to perform a play before Claudius whose plot is similar to his father’s murder. Claudius shows violent reaction during the play that makes Hamlet believe that Claudius is the murderer. He goes to kill him, but finding him in prayer, he changes his mind. At the same time when he sees someone is behind the curtain, he kills the man with his sword thinking that the man is Claudius. But he has killed Polonius. Claudius then sends Hamlet to England . In the letter to King of England he asks for the murder of Hamlet. Hamlet is saved because he had changed the letter. In the end, fighting is arranged between Polonius’s son and Hamlet. Both are badly wounded and are about to die. Hamlet raises and kills Claudius. Hamlet’s weakness is that he is too much a thinker, not a man-of-action.THREE ROMAN TRAGEDIESJulius CaesarIt is a political tragedy. The hero is Brutus, who joins with Cassus and other conspirators, to kill Julius Caesar. Before the body of dead Caesar, Brutus defends to the people of Rome that killing of Caesar was necessary for the good of country Rome. After the speech of Brutus, the clever and cunning Antony makes a speech before the crowd. He then describes the plotters with heavy sarcasm and praises the virtues of Caesar. The crowd is ready to kill and burn the conspirators. Brutus and his friends flee away. At last, Brutus commits suicide when he is defeated by Antony.Antony and CleopatraThe main subject of this drama is the Antony’s love for the Egyptian queen Cleopatra. Antony, the king of Rome has a wife named Octavius. But he lives in his captured state Egypt with a mistress Cleopatra. Death of his wife forces forces him to return to Rome. Back in Rome, he marries Octavius’ sister Octavia; but he returns to Egypt because of his love towards Cleopatra. His wife Octavia wages a battle with him but Cleopatra does not help him. Cleopatra deceives Antony and makes him think that she is dead. Antony stabs himself with the sword. Before he dies, he learns that she is still alive. He then goes to her and dies in her arms. Later Cleopatra also dies after pressing a poisonous snake to bite her.CoriolanusThis play is about the life and death of Coriolanus, a proud Roman commander who leads his armies against the Volscians and beats them. On his return to Rome, he wishes to become one of the rulers of the city. To succeed in his aim, he must ask the people for votes. His pride makes this impossible, he can not beg for votes or for anything else. He is driven from Rome for insulting the people. He comes back with the Volscian army to attack his own city. There he meets his wife and mother who persuade him to lead the army away. The Volscians then kill him for failing in his duty.John Donne and Metaphysical poetryMetaphysical poetry is the term given to the poems written by John Donne and other 17th century poets like Andrew Marvell, George Herbert. In metaphysical poems, the poet uses clever tricks of style and unlikely comparisons. These poems are complex, paradoxical and with twisting ideas. They blend emotion with intellect. The poems are filled with bold conceits.John Donne is the most important metaphysical poet. He wrote both love and religious poems. In his poems, he often puts the main beat on words of little importance. In his poem The Flea, the man asks his beloved not to kill the flea. He says that the flea has sucked the blood of both of them, so the flea has become their marriage bed. Similarly in his another poem The Ecstasy, the poet claims that love is the combination of both soul and body.







John Milton and His TimesJohn Milton lived a pure life, believing that he had a great purpose to complete. At college he was known as the The Lady of Christ’s. He was the advocator of democracy. He supported the Parliament during the English civil war between the King and Cromwell. He was a Christian humanist. He was a studious person. He had wide knowledge of Greek, Latin, English, French and Italian literature. He also had great affection for music. His literary career can be divided into three phases.First phaseHe wrote shorter poems. His poems are:& L’Allegro (the happy man): In this pastoral poem the poet describes the joys of life in the country in the spring season. This poem describes beautiful scenery of the fields in the morning and the carefree life of farmers and shepherds.& I L Penseroso (the thoughtful man) : This poem is set in autumn season. He describes the activities of a man who has to do his moral duty. The duties include visiting the church, listening to the music and studying books.& Comus : It is a masque ie a dramatic presentation with music.& Lycidas: It is a pastoral on the death of Edward King, his fellow student at Cambridge. He had died by drowning.& ArcadesSecond phaseIn the second phase he mainly wrote prose works supporting Cromwell and the parliament. He wrote pamphlets attacking the King. He also wrote articles about church affairs, freedom and divorce. His language was violent in this phase. His main work is Areopagitica that advocates the freedom of press. When the parliament passed an act requiring all books to be licensed by an official censor, Milton was against it. In this book he argues that there should be freedom for writers and printers.Third phaseThis phase began when Milton became totally blind by 1651. When Charles II became the King, Milton turned into a quiet life and wrote his finest poems. This was his most productive phase. His works include:& Paradise Lost: This epic is his masterpiece, which is written in 12 books. The story of the book is taken from the Bible. It is simple and common story of the fall of Adam and Eve from the grace of God due to their disobedience. Satan who lives with God in heaven leads a revolt against God. After the terrible war between Satan and God, he is thrown into hell. Satan then decides to take revenge on God by spoiling God’s latest creation – the humans. Adam and Eve, the first man and woman, created by God live in Eden. They live a carefree life without any work, boredom or pressure. God asks them not to eat the fruit from the Tree of Knowledge. But Satan, disguised as a serpent encourages Eve to eat the fruit. Eve eats the fruit. Encouraged by Eve, Adam also eats the fruit. After eating the fruit, they begin to feel sexual passion and know shame for the first time. God curses Eve that her life would always be sorrowful by bearing children and helping her husband. God curses Adam that he would eat bread only by hard work and sweating.& Paradise Regained: It deals with the conflict between God and Satan but is less splendid.& Samson Agonistes : It is a tragedy on Greek model that describes the last days of Samson, a character from the Bible. Samson, in his last days, is the prisoner of Philistines. They make him blind and force him to provide entertainment to the Philistines lord. Samson pulls down the columns of the building and the whole building collapses killing all the Philistines and himself.Cavalier Poets

A group of poets of mid 17th century who wrote in favour of King Charles I are called Cavalier poets. These poets wrote witty and light-hearted poems. They wrote short, light, and elegant lyric that appeal ‘carpe diem’ meaning ‘seize the day’. These poets emphasize on the mortality of human life and briefness of physical beauty. These poets usually wrote love poems and poems about nature. The poets belonging to this group are Robert Herrick, Andrew Marvell, Richard Lovelace and Sir John Suckling.ROBERT HERRICK: His poems are musical, polished and addressed to beautiful ladies. He also wrote about English country, its flowers and nature. In his poem ‘To the Virgins to Make Much Time’, he asks the lady to love him when she is still young because the time is running in speed. Otherwise, time will turn her old and nobody will love her. In his another poem, ‘Upon Julia’s Clothes’, he praises the woman’s beaty.RICHARD LOVELACE : His best love poems are ‘To Althea, from Prison’ and ‘To Lucasta, on Going to the Wars.-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Restoration PeriodThe period after the restoration of King Charles II in 1660 upto 1700 is known as restoration period. During this period two types of dramas were written- comedy of manners and heroic tragedies.Comedy of manners:After restoration of King Charles into the throne, a new taste in dramas emerged which is termed as comedy of manners. These plays are hard and bright, witty and heartless. These dramas focused on the manners and ideals of high class society. The common themes concerned marriage, sex and fashion. The characters are people of fashion, fops, cunning people and beautiful ladies. The plot concerned battle between male lust and female thoughtfulness.The important dramatists were:a). Sir George Etherege: He introduced comedy of manners. His play ‘The Man of Mode’ gives the picture of immoral manners of the society at that time. The play presents the war on sex.b). William Wycherley: He is a satirical dramatist. In his play ‘The Country Wife’, Mr. Horner shows himself to be respectable but inwardly he is full of lust. Another character Mr. Pinchwife does not let his wife meet other people because he fears that she may fall in love with other man. But he lets Mr. Horner to come to his house because he looks very simple. Later Mr. Horner seduces the wife of Mr. Pinchwife through his cunning simplicity. Similarly, in his another play ‘The Plain Dealer’ the protagonist shows hatred towards his corrupted society but later becomes corrupted himself.c). William Congreve: He is a mature dramatist. His comedy ‘The Old Bachelor’ is about and old fellow who pretends to hate women. Later he marries a bad woman. His another comedy ‘The Way of the World’ presents the love intrigue of high class people. This play is finer than any other plays of that time.d). R.B. Sheridan: In his drama ‘The Rivals’ he presents a comic character Mrs. Malaprop who talks too much to show her superiority. But most of her words are wrong and out of context. For example she says, ‘pineapple’ for pinnacle and ‘geometry’ for geography. His another drama ‘The School for Scandal’ introduces three characters whose love for scandal is so great that they strike the reputation of another character at every words they speak.Heroic Tragedies / Heroic plays of Restoration period:The tragic dramas of this period were made up mainly of heroic plays. In heroic plays, men are very brave and the women are splendidly beautiful. These plays are called heroic plays because they are written in heroic couplets, a form of meter perfected by John Dryden. Heroic plays rhyme in pairs eg, - aa bb cc ……The subjects of heroic plays are love and battle for good purpose. The important dramatists were:a). John Dryden: He wrote some of the finest heroic plays. His play ‘All for Love’ is based on the love affair between Antony and Cleopatra and their tragic death. His play ‘Aurengzebe’ is based on a struggle for empire in India. His other heroic plays are ‘The Conquest of Granada’ and ‘Don Sebastian’.b). Thomas Otway: His three tragedies are best. They are ‘Venice Preserved’, ‘Don Carlos’ and ‘The Orphan’. Restoration Prosea). John Bunyan: His two major works are ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’ and ‘The Holy War’. These works are religious in themes and are influenced from the Bible.b). John Locke: He is important because his works contain simple and clear language. His works helped to spread democratic philosophies in the world. His major essay is ‘Essay on the Human Understanding’.--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Eighteenth Century LiteratureEighteenth Century is often called as Age of Reason because writers of this period focused their work on social concern. They thought that reason is more important than emotion or imagination. For them, order was important in men’s thought. Comfortable towns were usually preferred to the wild mountains. The writers of this period attacked the follies and evils of the society in harsh and direct language. Many journals like ‘The Tatler’ and ‘The Spectator’ were published. Similarly, people gathered in coffee houses and debated about religion, politics and literature openly.Eighteenth Century Poets:a). Alexander Pope: He used mock-heroic poems as a means of satire to attack the social foolishness. He said that the proper study of mankind is man. His health was bad. He thought of life as a long illness. He also translated the Iliad and the Odyssey of Homer.His important works are:& Essay on Criticism: In this book, Pope suggests that writer should follow the classic rules of Homer and Virgil. He says that to copy Homer is to copy nature.& Essay on Man: This poem claims that the proper study of mankind is man. He claims that poets should study man and his society.& The Rape of the Locke: This mock-epic poem satirizes on the fashions, norms, laziness, and double standards of the ladies of 18th century England. Belinda is a fashionable girl. Lord Petre cuts her hair in a theatre sitting behind her. The quarrel begins from home to whole of London.& The Dunciad: This mock-heroic poem attacks the dull writers of his times who wrote to earn their breads.b). William Blake: He is also one of the Romantic poets. His poems have hidden meanings that are hard to understand. He did not believe in the reality of matter, or in the power of earthly rulers, or in the punishment after death. His best knows poems are included in ‘Songs of Innocence’ and ‘Songs of Experience’. The poems in ‘Songs of Innocence’ are simple, lyrical and easy to understand. The poems included in ‘Songs of Experience’ are difficult, paradoxical and symbolic.c). Churchyard Poets / Graveyard Poets: The poets of the late 18th century who chose death for their subject are grouped as Graveyard poets. These poets are Edward Young, Robert Blair and Thomas Gray. * Thomas Gray: His ‘Elegy Written in a Country Graveyard’ is one of the most beautiful and famous poem. It describes his thoughts as he looks at the graves of country people buried near the church at Stoke Pages. He wonders what they might have done in the world if they had better opportunities. His ode ‘The Bard’ is a sad song which curses King Edward I, who had put all the Welsh poets to death.* Edward Young: His ‘Night Thoughts’ is about life, death, the future world and God. It is written in blank verse.* Robert Blair: He also wrote his poems in blank verse. In his poem, ‘The Grave’, he begs the dead to come back and tell something about the grave.Eighteenth Century Prose Writersa). Daniel Defoe: He began his career as a writer by writing pamphlets, essays and poems and later wrote his most famous novel ‘Robinson Crusoe’. The story of this novel is based on real event but the characters are fictional. The main character Robinson Crusoe is left alone in an uninhabited island after a shipwreck. He spends almost 28 years in that island rearing goats, birds and doing domestic activities. Another novel ‘Moll Flanders’ is about a beautiful girl whose thirst of money corrupts her. She ultimately becomes a prostitute.b). Jonathan Swift: He was a bitter satirist. He attacked discrimination and the evils of the society. His ‘Tale of a Tub’ attacked religious ideas. In ‘A Modest Proposal’ he suggests that the poor, who need money should sell their children to the rich as food. This is a severe attack on the wealthy people and government of England that was responsible for poverty in Ireland. Another of his famous satire is ‘Gulliver’s Travels’c). Samuel Richardson: His novels examine the human hearts and show the human’s character, attitude, feelings and emotions. His novel ‘Pamela’ is about a girl named Pamela who is the maid of Squire B’s mother. Squire B tries to seduce her. He treats her badly. But Pamela resists him. Due to her virtue, his lust changes to love. He offers her a marriage. Another novel ‘Clarrisa’ is about a beautiful and talented girl Clarrisa. She is forced by her family to marry Solmes because every family members would get something in return from Solmes. In revenge she later marries a rake who sell her to a brothel. d). Richard Steele and Joseph Addison: These two worked together in producing ‘The Tatler, apaper of essays on various subjects. A more famous paper ‘The Spectator’ followed. Theywere educators. They were mild satirists. They exposed the evils and follies of the society. The visible feature of 18th century was the appearance of coffee houses. The coffee houses became the place for exchange of news and ideas. These two newspapers were born in coffee houses.e). Novel of Terror / Gothic Novels : The novels of terror of gothic novels are about ghosts, witches, supernatural elements and dead persons. The plots are mysterious and frightening. They show impossible events. The writers include:*Horace Walpole: His ‘The Castle of Otranto’ is a novel about the 12th and 13th centuries. It is about a ghost that lives in an old building and haunts beautiful ladies.*William Beckford: His ‘Vatek’ is about a man Vatek who visits the hell and is punished for his crimes.*Ann Radcliffe: Her greatest novel ‘The Mysteries of Udolpho’ is set in mountains. It describes the life of a girl Emily who is held by her aunt’s husband in a dark castle.[Similarly, Mary Shelley’s novel ‘Frankenstein’ is also a gothic novel] ………………………………………………………………………………………………

Nineteenth Century Literature
Novelists Poets Prose Writers
1). Early Nineteenth Century Novelists

a). Jane Austenb). Mary Shelleyc). Sir Walter Scott2). Victorian















2). Victorian Novelists ( Later Nineteenth Century Novelists)a). George Eliotb). Emily Brontec). Thomas Hardyd). Charles Dickense). Oscar Wildef). William Makepeace Thackerayg). Charlotte Bronte 1). Romantic Poets (Early Nineteenth Century Poets)a). William Wordsworthb). S.T. Coleridgec). P.B. Shelleyd). John Keatse). Lord Byron











2). Victorian Poets ( Later Nineteenth Century Poets)a). Robert Browningb). Alfred Lord Tennysonc). Matthew Arnold a). Charles Darwin: He is one of the greatest scientists of the world. His scientific works brought heated debate in England. His works are :& A Naturalist’s Voyage Round the World: This book gives account of his journey in the ship named Beagle.& The Origin of Species: His famous book that puts forward the principle of natural selection. He claimed that species are not formed by God but by natural selection. Nature brings variation in plants and animals.& The Descent of Man: This book claims that human’s ancestors are apes. Thus it attacked the Christian notion that God created humans. This book was highly criticized at that period.b) William Hazlit: He was an important essayist of his time. He was a quarrelsome man. His most important essays are on literary criticism. His language is violent and filled with political ideas. His works are ‘Characters of Shakespeare’, ‘Lectures on English Poets, and ‘English Comic Writers’. c). Water Pater: He claimed that the main aim of art is to search beauty- not to teach social or moral lessons. Poetry should not contain ideas but should please the senses. His main work is ‘Conclusions to Studies in the History of the Renaissance’.



ROMANTIC POETRYROMANTICISM( EARLY NINETEENTH CENTURY POETS )Romanticism is a literary movement that came against the 18th century Age of Reason. Romantic poets were against established rules of poetry. They thought that the poems should be written in simple language or the language of common people. For them, imagination is more important than scientific reality. They wrote about nature, village, common people and about mythical characters. For them, the aim of poetry is to please the sense.Main Romantic Poets:a). William Wordsworth: He was the poet of nature. He wrote poems about ordinary and common things. He said that the language of poetry should be the same as the language of common people. He praised rural life. His important works are:& The Lyrical Ballads: This important work gave the signal of the beginning of Romantic age. It was in fact a joint work of Wordsworth and Coleridge. The publication of the first edition of the Lyrical Ballads came as a shock because it violated many established rules of that time. Its major subjects were common people, farmers, and shepherds. Even the language used was simple everyday language of common village people. The poems praised nature. They saw God in nature. In Lyrical Ballads, Wordsworth said that the subjects of poetry should be incidents and situations from common life and should be written in ordinary language understood by common people. His poem ‘Tintern Abbey’ was collected in this book. In this poem, the poet visits River Wye and remembers his boyhood days. He thinks that nature is far more superior to the corrupt human society.& London: This poem is a cry for help in the troubles of the world.& Ode on Intimations of Immortality : In this poem the poet realizes that childhood period is better than the laborious adult days. This poem also praises nature.b). S.T. Coleridge: He wrote about mysterious things. He makes ordinary things seem wonderful. His treatments to supernatural themes and meditative dimensions made him a true Romantic poet. His major poems are:& Kubla Khan: This poem gives the imaginary description of the castle of Kubla Khan, the emperor of ancient China. The description of the castle produces strange and magical pictures.& The Rime of the Ancient Mariner: This poem appeared in the first edition of Lyrical Ballads. An old sailor describes some strange misfortunes that happened to the ship. He shot a bird when he was in a ship in the ice of the South pole. A curse fell for this crime, water-supply ended and all the sailors died of thirst. At last, the mariner blesses the creatures of God and the curse is broken. He is saved. The moral of this poem is that crime against nature is crime against God.c). P.B. Shelley: He was a true revolutionary poet because he was against the accepted religious ideas. He saw goodness in the whole of nature, and he wanted all men to be free. His poems are:& Adonais: It is one of his finest poems, is an elegy on the death of John Keats. The poet claims that John Keats lies in heaven while his critics are the fools of the world.& The Cloud: The cloud is personified in this poem.& Promethus Unbound: It is a poetic drama on the Greek Prometheus myth. It shows the victory of love over hatred and revenge. The poet says that God are selfish, they hide secret from the world.& The Revolt of Islam : This poem is a cry of impatience at the cruelty of the world.d). John Keats: He wrote poems about mythical characters and mythical themes. He died at the age of 25 because of tuberculosis. He thought that the aim of poetry is the appreciation of Beauty. His poems give pleasure to the senses.& Ode on a Grecian Urn: The main theme of this poem is that art escapes from death, time and change. In this poem the poet claims ‘Beauty is truth , truth beauty.’& Ode to a Nightingale: The poet wants to run away with the nightingale but he thinks that imagination is the best medium to escape from this human world.& Endymion: This early poem is based on old ideas : the old gods, the love of moon-goddess for a shepherd, Venus and Adonis. He treats old myths in a strange way.e). Lord Byron: He was a revolutionary poet. He went to fight for the freedom of Greece. He satirized many sides of English life and hated all false and insincere ideas. His poems are about adventure, love and rebellion. His major poems are:& Don Juan: It is an adventurous poem which describes the life of rebellious and moody Don Juan. Don Juan falls in love with the friend of his mother. He has to run away because the society can not tolerate this type of love. This poem is the expression of free sexuality.& Childe Harold: This poem is written in Spenserian stanza. It is about the story of a man who goes off to travel far and wide because he is disgusted with life’s foolish pleasures.Difference between 18th Century Age of Reason & Romanticism
18th Century / Age of Reason Romanticism
* The writers wrote polished heroic poems caring poetic rules.*For them, reasoning was necessary to find truth.* They wrote poems about kings, soldiers or courtiers and praised them.* These writers preferred comfortable towns to the wild mountains.* They thought that poetry comes from the mind.* For them, the aim of poetry is to teach. * The poets wrote simple poems without caring poetic rules.* For them, imagination was more important that reason.*They wrote poems about shepherds, farmers and common people.* These writers preferred wild mountains and nature to the comfortable towns.* They thought that poetry comes from the heart.* For them, the aim of poetry is to give pleasure.





Victorian Poets ( Later Nineteenth Century Poets)1..Alfred Lord Tennyson: He is one of the most excellent Victorian poets. His works are serious and thoughtful as well as musical. He wrote about nature, God, men and meaning of life. His poems are often sad and pessimistic. He was worried about the modern science and about Darwin’s theory. He experimented with new meters and his stanza’s rhyme plan is often – abba. His poems study myth and mythical characters from a new perspective.His major poems are:& The Lotos Eaters: This poem is about the soldiers of Ulysses, who on their way to home from Trojan war, happen to eat the flower of a ‘Lotos’ plant. After eating the plant, the soldiers feel that all the troubles of life, work, war and ambition are meaningless.& The Idylls of the King: This poem is based on Arthurian legend where the love story of Guinevere (Arthur’s wife) and Lancelot is shown.& In Memorium: This is an elegy on the death of his friend who died at the age of 22. Later, the sorrows for the death of his friend changes into an expression of a wider love of God and man.& The Princess:& Ulysses:2. Robert Browning: He thought that idea was more important than music in poetry. While Tennyson’s poems were pessimistic in tone, his poems are optimistic. He married Elizabeth Barret Browning, a Victorian poetess. He is especially famous for the development of dramatic monologue, a literary composition in which the speakers reveal their own character. His major poems are:& Andrea del Sarto : This poem studies Renaissance artists.& The Ring and the Book: This book is his masterpiece. It is about the events of a 17th century Italian murder trial. The characters in the poem are studied with psychological depth.& The Pied Pipers of Hamelin: It is about a Piper who gets rid of all the rats of a town called Hamlin by playing his musical pipe. When the mayor of the town does not give him money that he had earlier promised to give, the Piper then plays his pipe and takes all the children of the town and hides them in a cave.& My Last Duchess: This poem also presents the psychology of the rich Duke of Ferrara. He kills his wife when he thinks that she is immoral.

Early Nineteenth Century Novelists1. Jane Austen: Her novels are calm pictures of society. She understood the importance of family in human affairs. Though her two brothers were in navy (army), she paid little attention to the violence of nations. Her novels are novels of manner. She brought the novel of family life to its highest point of perfection. Most of her characters correct their faults from the lesson learnt from the life’s hardship. In every of her work, she highlights the need of friendship and respect for a happy family. Her major novels are:& Sense and Sensibility: It is a novel about two sisters- Elinor and Marianne. Elinor is balanced, reasonable and has too much sense while her sister Marianne possesses too much sensibility. Marianne is too much emotional. These two sisters are betrayed by their lovers. The novel ends with both of them getting married. Elinor gets the man whom she loved dearly. But Marianne marries an old man who helped her when her first lover betrayed her.& Pride and Prejudice: The book focuses on Bennet family and the search of the Bennet daughters for suitable husbands. The story follows Bennet and her lover, who have to give up their personal pride and prejudice before they enter into a happy marriage.& Emma& Northanger Abbey2. Mary Shelley: She was the wife of P.B. Shelley. She wrote novels of terror. Her main novels are:& Frankenstein: This book can be considered as the first attempt at science fiction. Frankenstein, a college student, collects bones, builds a human body and then gives life to it. The creature is ugly but good. Everyone hates it for its ugliness, so it leads a lonely and violent life. This monster demands a female being like him who will become his companion. Frankenstein makes a female monster but immediately destroys it before giving it life. The monster then promises to take revenge. It kills Frankenstein’s brother, friend and his wife. Frankenstein goes in search of the monster but dies in the North pole. The monster is the symbol of modern scientific invention. & The Last Man: It is a story of the slow destruction by disease of every member (except one) of the human race.3. Sir Walter Scott:







Victorian novelistsOrLater Nineteenth Century Novelists1. Charles Dickens: He is one of the greatest English novelists. He wrote novels based on social issues. He is a realist novelist. He bitterly attacked the social evils, the money-minded rich people, and the industrial society. In his novels, he presents the lives of poors, their miserable condition and the cruel treatment of society to the poors. He attacked the bad effects of Industrial revolution that caused poverty, diseases, injustice and many other ills. He shows how true man is surrounded by villains, social climbers, criminals and cheats. In his different novels he describes and attacks many kinds of unpleasant people and places- bad schools, school teachers, government departments, bad prisons and bad houses. His characters include thieves, murderers, men in debt, stupid, hungry children and cheats. His major novels are:& Hard Times: Thomas Gradgrind is a scientific man who teaches his children about facts and scientific reasoning. Emotion and imagination are never allowed in the lives of children. Consequently, his son robs the bank of his own relative while his daughter becomes a fragmented woman. Later Gradgrind understands his foolishness. This novel is an attack on science and scientific reasoning.& A Christmas Carol: The main protagonist Scrooge does not celebrate Christmas and he gains pleasure by behaving other people badly. He is greedy and selfish. Three ghosts remind him his past, present and future and his coming death. Scrooge then becomes helpful, warm, loving and leads a religious life.& Nicholas Nickleby: This is a tale of a boy who is left poor on his father’s death. He is sent to work in a school, Dotheboys Hall. There the master, Squeers, treats forty miserable students cruelly, and teaches them nothing. Nicholas beats the criminal Squeers and then escapes.& Oliver Twist: Oliver Twist is an orphan. He runs away from his workhouse and joins a band of pickpockets. He leads a criminal life because of hunger and poverty. Twist gets caught stealing from a wealthy man. The man finds that Twist is his nephew. This novel presents the cruel treatment of poor by the society.& David Copperfield& Bleak House& Pickwick Papers2. William Makepeace Thackeray: He was born and raised in a wealthy family. He is famous for his humourous and ironic description of the middle and upper classes of his time. He attacked the behaviours, duplicity and falsity of upper class society of his time. He gave the honest view of life. He knew that men and women are complex and humans have both good and bad qualities. His novels are realistic, colourful and lively. He understood that weak and innocent people are not rewarded but pushed to the wall. His major novels are:& Vanity Fair: This novel is about an ambitious woman named Becky Sharp, poor but of noble birth. She uses her wit, cunningness and duplicity to become successful. She has to change according to the society’s worldly standards. This novel satirizes the values of upper class English Society. Duplicity and double-standard are essential to succeed in life.& The Newcomes: This novel is based on the life, love and marriage of Clive Newcome, the son of an honourable officer who loses all his money.& The Pendennis3. Emily Bronte: Her characters are passionate but cruel. She was too much imaginative and passionate than her sister Charlotte Bronte. Her most successful novel is:& Wuthering Heights: In this novel, passionate Heathcliff falls in love with Catherine. When Heathcliff hears Catherine saying that she could not marry such a low man, he leaves the house. Three years later he returns becoming rich but finds Catherine married to Edgar, a man of weak character. Heathcliff buys neighbouring estate Wuthering Heights. Heathcliff then begins a life of cruelty and revenge. Catherine dies, and Heathcliff marries Edgar’s sister, and treats her badly.4. Charlotte Bronte: She lived in poor surroundings. Her poverty and unhappy life frequently appear in her novels. Her novels are able to develop strong feelings and emotions on the readers. Her novels are realistic. Her main novels are:& Jane Eyre: It tells the story of an orphaned girl who falls in love with a married man. Jane Eyre is a poor and unbeautiful girl who is brought up by a cruel aunt and sent to a miserable school. She goes to teach the daughter of Mr. Rochester. Although she is not beautiful, Rochester falls in love with her. When she discovers that his mad wife is still alive, she runs away. Later the house of Rochester is on fire and his mad wife is burnt to death. Rochester tried to save her but could not. He becomes lonely and depressed. On hearing all of this, Jane Eyre marries him.& Villette: It reflects the personal experiences of the writer when she was in Brussels; without beauty or money. She then becomes a teacher and wins respect by her good character.& The Professor: It describes the events in the life of a schoolmaster.5. Thomas Hardy: In his novels, nature plays an important part. Almost all of his novels are set in Wessex, among farms, trees, fields and low hills. His novels are darker and pessimistic in tone. The characters are controlled by fate, chance and natural forces. The characters work hard but can not fight with the fate or natural force and they die a miserable death. Most of Hardy’s characters can not control their passion, greed and lust, so they are destined to fall. All of Hardy’s major works deal with unhappy relationship, several with divorce. He thought that in this meaningless world people only suffer and surrender to fate. His major novels are:& Far from the Madding Crowd: In this novel, Gabriel, a shepherd, loves Bathsheba with a true heart. He serves her faithfully for many years. But Sergeant Try, an attractive but cruel soldier , marries her and treats her badly. He is murdered by an angry farmer, and after many troubles Bathsheba marries Gabriel. This is the story of patient love on one side and selfish passion on the other.& The Mayor of Casterbridge: This novel is about Michel Henchard. He sells his wife and daughter when is drunk for a few pounds. He promises that he will not drink alcohol for twenty years. He then goes to Casterbridge, becomes mayor and wealthy person. He falls in love with Lucetta. But when his wife and daughter arrive, he changes his mind. Lucetta marries Henchard’s enemy. Henchard then loses all his wealth and starts drinking again. At the end, he dies a miserable death. & Jude the Obscure: It is a story of Jude Fawley – a poor stone-worker. Since childhood he longed to become a religious teacher, but could not escape the problems caused by his own sexual desires and heavy drinking. Fate is against him. His marriage is a failure, and he falls in love with a clever teacher. Sorrows follow their life together; their children die, then Jude begins to drink heavily that causes his death.& Tess of the D’Urbervilles: It is a tale of a poor girl, Tess, who is seduced by D’Urberville. She marries another man Angel Clare who abandons her on learning of her misfortune. Tess later murders her seducer D’Urberville to free herself from him. She is arrested and hanged. & The Return of the Native6. George Eliot: She wrote with sympathy, wisdom, and realism about English country people and towns. She wrote seriously about social and moral problems. She wrote calmer books which are full of moral lesions. She wanted to teach through her novels. Her novels are set in domestic and rural environment. Her major novels are:& Middlemarch: The story revolves around moral choices in an imperfect world. It is considered to be her masterpiece and one of the greatest English novels.& Adam Bede: It is about Adam Bede, a carpenter, who dearly loves Hetty Sorel. Sorel is interested only in Captain Donnithorne. Marriage is arranged between Adam and Hetty, but she escapes in search of her lover Captain Donnithorne. She does not find him. She gives birth to a child but leaves it in the woods. The child dies. She is sent to prison.& Daniel Deronda& Silas Marner…………………………………………………………………………………………………

Twentieth Century Literature

Drama / Plays Novels (and Prose) Poetry
1. Absurd Theatrea). Samuel Beckettb). Harold Pinter



2. Serious Political and Social playsa). G.B. Shawb). John Galsworthy





3. Comic playsa). Oscar Wildeb). Tom Stoppard 1. Women Novelistsa). Virginia Woolfb). Iris Murdochc). Doris Lessingd). Margaret Drabble2. Detective Novelistsa). A.C. Doyleb). Agatha Christiec). John Le Carre3. Science Fictiona). Arthur Clarkeb). George Orwellc). H.G. Wellsd). Doris Lessing4. Other Novelistsa). Rudyard Kiplingb). E.M. Forsterc). D.H. Lawrenced). James Joycee). George Orwellf). Joseph Conrad 1. War PoetsFirst World War Poets:a). Rupert Brookeb). Siegfried Sassonc). Wilfred Owend). Isaac Rosenberg2. Second World War Poets:a). Roy Fullerb). Keith Douglas2. Poets who attacked modern civilization:a). W.B. Yeatsb). T.S. Eliotc). W.H. Auden3. Poets who wrote about nature and natural life:a). Dylan Thomasb). Ted Hughes


Main features of 20th Century Literature [ Literary Creativity of 20th Century England.] · Many women writers like Virginia Woolf, Iris Murdoch and Margaret Drabble wrote about female experiences. They attacked male dominated codes, norms and themes. Their main characters are women and they write from female point of view. They wrote about the lives, problems and special concerns of women in the modern world.· Many writers wrote psychological novels examining the deep and hidden psyche of the characters.· Writers wrote about taboo subjects like lesbianism, gay, sex openly. The works of modern writers had no fixed themes. They were to open to many interpretations.· Since this century faced two World Wars, the writers wrote against war, violence and barbarism. Patriotism began to be thought as absurd and meaningless.· Writers invented new forms and techniques, breaking away the established literary rules. James Joyce, Virginia Woolf and D.H. Lawrence introduced stream of consciousness technique. Similarly many absurdist writers introduced the theme of meaninglessness of human existence.· In this period, the marginal groups raised their voice in their works. Writers such as G.B.Shaw and John Galsworthy attacked the social and political corruption of England.· Writers like T.S. Eliot, W.H. Auden and W.B. Yeats wrote about religious awakening. These writers thought that modern world has gone mad because man has lost faith in religion and God.· Science fiction and detective novels also emerged in this period.………………………………………………………………………………………………….

Twentieth Century Drama1. Theatre of the absurd / Absurdist dramatists: Samuel Beckett is considered as the grand master of theatre of the absurd. The other dramatist belonging to this group are Harold Pinter and Tom Stoppard. The writers belonging to this group show their anguish at the absurdity of human condition. For them, the man’s existence on earth is meaningless. We do the same thing day after day. There is no newness or growth. They claim that our life is boring, dull and monotonous. The characters in their plays are often handicapped and like priosers. They cannot communicate with other individuals. There is no proper plot and there is action without any purpose.a). Samuel Beckett: He was born in Ireland. His plays are despairing plays. His characters refuse love and relationship with other person. He sees the language as building a wall between human beings which stops them communicating. His major dramas are:& Waiting for Godot: This play shows two tramps, Vladimir and Estragon, waiting for Godot whom they haven’t known. Godot never comes to meet them, and may not even exist. They do a lot of talking but their communication is meaningless and without any logical reasoning.& Krapp’s Last Tape: It has only one character, an old man sitting in a closed room with the tape-recorder, in which he hears his previous recordings and compares to his present situation.& Happy Days :b). Harold Pinter: The central theme of his plays is every people is stranger to the other. Humans can not communicate meaningfully with others. Humans are trapped in their own world. His major plays are:& The Caretaker: The main themes of this play is that no one takes care of others. There are only three characters and each characters are empty. Their words and actions do not match.& No Man’s Land: This play shows the meeting of two old men who had known each other when they were young. One is now rich and successful while the other man is in many ways a failure. In a sense, they are enemies. Although on the surface they meet as friends, there is always a feeling of danger between them. In some ways it is the rich and successful man who is the real failure, because in his heart he is living in the ‘no man’s land’ of no feelings and no hope. & The Birthday Party:2. Serious plays on social and political criticism:a). G.B. Shaw: He was born in Ireland. He gave new points of view and way of looking at themselves and the society they lived in. He delighted in showing the opposite of what his audiences expected. Several of his plays show in various ways the working of his theory of the ‘Life Force’, the power that drives people to value life as a great gift and fight for a better world, and that leads women, in particular, to want to have children so that life can be continued. He did not believe in Christianity but the life force. He uses comedy to expose the social evils. Shaw wrote more than 50 plays during his lifetime. His major plays are:& Man and Superman: This drama shows that a women’s real aim in life is to find the man that nature tells her is the right father for her children.& The Apple Cart: This is a political play which shows that he was in favour of monarchy rather than democratic leaders.& The Devil’s Disciple: In this play, the man whom conventional society has thought of as evil and selfish is willing to sacrifice himself for others, while the minister of religion discovers that he should have been a soldier.& Major Barbara: In this play, the heroine, a woman of strong personality and ideals, exchanges her belief in Christianity for that in the Life Force.& Arms and the Man: He presents a soldier as a sympathetic figure who does not want to fight.& Pleasant and Unpleasant:a). John Galsworthy: He criticizes the social and political evils of the society and shows great sympathy towards poor and helpless people. His major novels are:& Strife: In this play, he shows how the strike troubles the poor and working class people.& Justice: This is about a poor man who signs a false cheque and later is sent to jail by the judge. Hopelessly he kills himself.3). Comic plays:a). Oscar Wilde: His most famous play is ‘The Importance of Being Earnest’ which is filled with witty language. Two girls in this play fall in love with the name Earnest. They are in search of the man named Earnest. Two men pretend themselves to be Earnest and trap those girls in their love. This shows the difference between appearance and reality. The characters are shallow and cunning with double standards.b). Tom Stoppard: He chooses characters from earlier plays and places them under different situations to provide audiences with new insights. His play ‘Rosencrantz and Guildenstern are Dead’ is about two minor characters of Shakespeare’s play Hamlet. Similarly, his another play ‘Travesties’ contains the characters of Wilde’s play ‘The Importance of Being Earnest’ but they are analyzed from different point of view.…………………………………………………………………………………

20th Century Poetry1. War Poets: The poets who participated in the war or whose poems are about war are termed as war poets.► First World War poets: These poets participated in the First World War from England.a). Rupert Brooke: He had a Romantic and patriotic view on war. In his poem ‘Soldier’, he glorifies England and says that he will be proud even if he dies for England.b). Siegfried Sasson: He attacked the war lords or officers who ordered soldiers to kill other soldiers. He thought that war is destructive, pointless and inhuman because it turns humans into beasts. He also hated the patriotic satisfaction of the people at home who believed the heroic stories that the government told them about war. He also hated people who glorified war without understanding the misery and sufferings of people who went into the battlefield. In his poem ‘Everyone Sang’ he writes how the end of war brings comfort to everyone.c). Wilfred Owen: His poems show very sorrowfully the discomfort, danger and pain of the soldiers, and the permanent damage which the war did to their minds and happiness. For him the soldiers who fight from different countries are all humans and their suffering is same. No one can become a hero by killing fellow humans. In his poem ‘Strange Meeting’ he imagines a meeting in hell with an enemy soldier he had killed who reminds him of their common humanity. His another poem ‘Anthem for the Doomed Youth’ shows the waste of many young men in the First World War who died as cattles.d). Isaac Rosenberg: He also shows the brutality of war in his poem ‘Returning We Hear the Larks’.► Second World War Poets: These poets saw the destruction caused by the Second World War. The heroic patriotism was lost for ever. War did not only kill soldiers it also killed their hopes and future. The poets wrote demanding the end of all sorts of war. The poets of the Second World War are: Roy Fuller and Keith Douglas.2. Poets who attacked Modern Civilization:a). W.B. Yeats: He was an Irish poet. In his earlier days he wrote poems about Ireland, its people and traditions. In later days, his poems became more universal in theme. He was disturbed by the brutality, loss of values and fragmentation caused by modern civilizations. His major poems are:& An Irish Airman Forsees His Death: In this poem, the Airman knows that he will die in war which won’t leave any positive effect for his country. Though he is fighting for the people, actually it won’t benefit the people and his village.& The Second Coming: He thought after every 2000 years, the earth gets destroyed and a new era begins. He envisions that the modern civilization is very near to destruction because it is about to pass 2000 years and new monotonous types of creatures will rule this world.& Sailing to Byzantium: The theme of this poem is that art never dies, it escapes old age, decay and biological change.b). T.S. Eliot: He is one of the pioneers of modern poetry. He was disturbed by the damage, loss of hope, and fragmentation caused by the two world wars. He thought that belief on Christianity and submission to God are only means to escape from fragmentation caused by modern civilization. For him, modern man is sexually impotent, hollow, fragmented and destroyed. His major poems are:& The Waste Land: This is a long, complex poem which brings together a group of characters form different parts of the world and from different times. It gives a true picture of western civilization where people suffer from emptiness, barrenness, loss of values, cultural decay. Here Hindu philosophy, Buddhist philosophy and Christian philosophy are brought together to make people aware that modern man should find solace from these ancient philosophies. He used fragmentary technique to show the fragmented man. The ending of this poem is : Datta. Dayadhvam. Damyata. Shantih. Shantih. Shantih.& Four Quartets: In this poem collection, he claims that God is the only source that will provide wholeness and purpose to man’s life. Modern people are depressed and fragmented because they have forgotten the values of religion and God.c). W. H. Auden: His earlier poems show a concern for the important political and social events. He thought that the present situation of politics and social systems need to be changed. He thought that literature should help social and political change. He wrote directly about political events and their effect on private lives. His poems are about depression, unemployment and indifference of human kinds towards others sufferings. He also hated modern civilization that made humans like a machine without love and affection. In his poem ‘Museum of Fine Arts’ he shows how people are indifferent towards others sufferings. In his later years his poems show that spirituality and belief in Christian values can help humans to overcome anxiety, loss and depression. He was also like Yeats because he believed that modern civilization has gone mad because humans have lost faith in God.3). Poets who wrote about nature and natural life:a). Dylan Thomas: The language of Dylan Thomas is completely different: full of life, energy and feeling with great strength and power. His works praise and delight in natural forces: the life of nature and the countryside, the forces of birth, sex and death. His poems raise issues completely different from others.b). Ted Hughes: He is considered as an animal poet because his most poems are about animals and their uniqueness. He thought that violence is unconsciously hidden in human and animal world. He describes the beauty and brutality he saw in nature. Some of his fine poems are ‘The Pike’ and ‘The Cave Birds’.……………………………………………………………………………………….

20th Century Novelists

1. Women Novelistsa). Virginia Woolf: She is the leading figure of modern experimental novel. She also used stream of consciousness technique in her novels to reveal the true psyche of her characters. Her novels are about loneliness and love. She was the supporter of women’s rights. Her novels show the psyche of characters rather than sequences of events in the external world. Her famous novels are:& To the Lighthouse: This play presents a family holiday in an island. The youngest son wants very much to go by boat to the lighthouse but is prevented by his father. The son becomes very sad. After 10 years the same family goes to visit the same island. The son visits the lighthouse as ordered by his father. But this time also he is sad and hates his father. This novel shows the conflict between factual truth and more deeper truth.& Mrs. Dalloway: In this novel, Mrs. Dalloway invites people to her party, but the people who come there seem lonelier in the crowd.& Orland: This presents a main character who begins as a man in the 16th century and ends as a woman in 1928, still only thirty six years old. On the surface, the story is fanciful and amusing but it is highly symbolic.b). Iris Murdoch: Her characters face difficult moral choices in their search for love and freedom and are often involved in complex networks of love affairs. Her novels are complex. Her characters struggle with the society but at last they think that they can not change themselves and their society. Her major novels are ‘The Bell’, ‘A Severed Head’ , ‘Under the Net’ and ‘The Black Prince’.c). Doris Lessing: She is one of the most politically conscious women novelists of 20th century. Her characters are unable to distinguish between the way things appear to be and the way they really are. Much of her works are concerned with the everyday and inner lives of sensitive women. She wrote psychological novels exploring the madness of characters and their deeper self-analysis. Her major novels are:& The Grass is Singing: This novel is set in southern Africa. It explores the mind of the wife of a poor white farmer and her difficulties that lead to her destruction.& Children of Violence: This novel is about Martha Quest who tries to isolate herself from the old ideas of the society, politics and religion. She lives by her own beliefs and ideals.& The Golden Notebook: It is a powerful attempt to write honestly about women’s lives and beliefs and the pressures that political and social events in 20th century life and society put on them. The male characters in the novel often try to hurt females because they themselves are weak.d). Margaret Drabble: Her main characters are always women, and they are often women who are studious and intelligent. Before joining literary career, she had been an actress on the theatre. She is often called the “women’s novelists”. She explores the theme of feminism, search for identity, equal rights, freedom and justice. Her characters are confused women who try to integrate the family life and her career. Her major novels are:& The Milestone: It is about a girl who has avoided any deep feelings or close relationships with other people. She finds that she is brought into the world of human feelings by her love for her child.& The Waterfall: It is about a poetess, who is unable at the beginning of the novel to connect body and mind. She is saved from the coldness of her life by sexual love, and is at last able to understand herself and her personality as a woman. & The Ice Age: This novel presents a wider picture of an unhappy world in which the coldness of the spirit and the feelings that comes when people only live in one part of their personalities is shown as a danger to the whole society.2). Detective novelists ( Spy novelists):The detective novels are based on mystery, suspense and murder. The main character goes in search of finding the murderer, robber or something lost. The main character has to disguise in order to find the murderer or to solve the mystery. The detective novelists are Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Agatha Christie and John Le Carre. Agatha Christie’s famous detective novel is ‘The Mysterious Affair of Styles’ and John Le Carre’s famous novel is ‘The Spy Who Came in from the Cold’.3). Science fiction:Science fiction is generally described as stories based on developments in science or technology, either existing developments or fictional developments of the future. Early science fiction falls into three main areas/ themes / categories:E Pessimistic View: Some writers were afraid of the rapid developments of science and technology. They thought that scientific developments puts in danger to future of man and this world.E Neutral View: Some writers thought that developments of science are both boon and curse. They raised the question what may happen after man has defeated the problems of war, disease and poverty. They may go beyond the limits of human body and gain some qualities of machines.E Optimistic View: Some writers were in favour of rapid advancement in science and technology. They thought that although man may have lost something of natural life on earth, they can explore the world of space.a). Arthur Clarke: His books take an optimistic view of technological progress. His novels and stories often focus on space travel and other ways in which technology will shape the future. In his novel, ‘The City and the Stars’, the struggle between man and the machine is shown. His another novel ‘2001: A Space Odyssey’ takes up the subject of exploration in space.b). George Orwell: His ‘Nineteen Eighty-Four’ is also a science fiction in which he shows how the advancement of all watching T.V would help to limit the freedom of people.c). H.G. Wells: He was very interested in the scientific advances of his age and looked ahead to imagine what the results might be in future. He was optimistic about scientific advances although he was conscious of possible dangers. He also shows the struggle between humans and non-humans.d). Doris Lessing: Her most of the novels are science fiction. She describes the world after it has been almost destroyed. Her famous science fiction is ‘The Four-Gated City’. 4). Other Novelists:a). Rudyard Kipling: He was born in India and spent much time there but later moved to England. His novels project his ideas that English and England are superior to others. His novel ‘Kim’ presents an Indian boy named Kim who is born of foreign parents. Kim helps the agent of British Empire to acquire some secret papers from the Russians. His another novel ‘The Jungle Book’ is about a boy who is raised by wolves. He lives in the remote areas of India but later leaves the jungle in order to become a man.b). E.M Forster: He presented new ideas about people and society. He was a humanist writer. Though he was a British, he attacked the British government for its inhuman treatment to Indians. He attacked the false and pretentious behaviour of people. He thought that society should be free from materialistic attitude to achieve harmony and understanding. His famous novels are:& Where Angles Fear to Tread:& Howard’s End: This novel shows the conflict between spirituality and materialism. He attacks the people who are running towards wealth and false appearance. The people are judged by society as failure may indeed be more successful than others. Success is not marked by money and wealth but by goodliness, humanity and spirituality.c). D.H. Lawrence: His works express the inner qualities of human nature. His novels have an influence of psychological theories of Sigmund Freud. His works analyze the human relationship in depth. He shows how the relationship between people is always changing. He analyzes the relationship between man and his environment, the relationship between the generations, the relationship between man and woman, the relationship between instinct and intellect. His major novels are:& Sons and Lovers: This is a thinly autobiographical novel. This novel deals with the conflict between Paul’s working class father and his middle-class mother. The mother turns towards her son for the emotional fulfillment denied to her by her husband. The novel ends with the death of the mother which gives relief to the son.& The Rainbow: This novel tells the story of a family through three couples who are of three generations:First generation: (Lydia and Tom): They have a deep and loving understanding of each other and also communicate with the outside world.Second generation: (Anna and Will): They have physical passion for each other but their souls remain separate.Third generation: (Ursula and Anton): They do not love each other but try to force their own wishes on the other.d). James Joyce: He was born in Ireland. He created a completely new style of writing which is termed as ‘stream of consciousness technique’ or ‘interior monologue’. This technique allows the reader to move inside the minds of the characters, and presents their thoughts and feelings in a continuous stream. It breaks all the usual rules of description, speech and punctuation. The works of Joyce are complex, paradoxical with no fixed themes. He brings history and myth in his novels to give new insights. He wrote realistic novels. His major novels are:& Ulysses: This novel is about an artist named Stephen Dedalus who wants to free himself from this cruel world. The titles and characters of this novel are connected with and reflect characters and events from ancient Greece stories. This novel is funny, touching, satirical and paradoxical. & The Dead: It is about a husband who realizes that his wife is in love with another man. But when he finds that her lover is dead, he finds satisfaction.& Finnegan’s Wake: e). George Orwell: He was a political conscious novelist. He attacked all kinds of falsity, barbarism and corruption in British government. His major novels are:& Nineteen Eighty-Four: This book describes a future world where word and action is seen and controlled by the government. The government has developed a kind of television that can watch the people in their homes. The government changes the language and teaches them to talk about only those what the government want them to do. This book provides the pessimistic picture of future government where people’s feelings and emotions will be controlled by the government. & Animal Farm: It is a political allegory, which tells the story of political revolution that has gone wrong. The animals on the farm, led by pigs, drive out their master Jones and take control of the farm. Soon the purity of their political ideas is destroyed and they end by being just as greedy and dishonest as the farmer whom they had driven out.……………………………………………………………………………………………. Remember RIMNINE for :· S.L.C and +2 Tuition · Science Bridge Course· Computer Basic and Diploma· English Language· Staff Nurse/ H.A Entrance Preparation· Korean Language· Unlimited Email / Internet '082522320 / 9847873240………………………………………………………………………….Reading Between the Lines

‘Father and Son’ # Cat Stevens

® What is the father’s attitude to his son and son’s attitude to his father? Which do you more easily identify with? [ Model, 2063 ]= The father thinks that his son is not a realist but too much dreamy. He wants to make his son do what he had done in his times. He wants his son to marry and settle down. He dislikes his son’s bold desire for a change. He thinks that his son is still young and ignorant of world affairs. The son’s attitude towards his father is negative. He thinks that his father has oppressed him since he began to speak. He thinks that his father is the obstacle in his progress. He is fed up of with the father’s conservative and static thinking. I more easily identify with the son because the son is bold, independent and wants to live a life of freedom. He leaves the stable life to fulfill his lofty desire. Even though he may fail, but he leaves the pleasure and protection of his house to fulfill his mission.Sons and Lovers # D.H. Lawrence

® Why is father an outsider in the home?[2061,2063]= The father is an outsider in the home because he has denied God in him. He does not share his emotions and feelings with the family members. He spends much of his time at the mine. When he comes home, he drinks alcohol to free himself from tiredness and frustration. Due to his bullying nature and drinking habit everyone treats him as an outsider. ® Is it common at Paul’s age for young people to feel they hate their father’s and mother’s or conversely have a very strong attachment to them?= Yes, it is common at Paul’s age for young to feel they hate their parents. This is due to conflict between teenage psychology and adult psychology. Generation gap also brings conflict between parents and children.® The father is presented very unfavourably. Do you have any sympathy for him? When, and how is it brought out? [058]= Yes, we have some sympathy for him. It is brought out at first when the narrator says, “He would dearly have liked the children talk to him”. The description of father cobbling, soldering, sewing, hammering and singing shows that he too has human virtues.Similarly, his habit of putting patches on his moleskin trousers without leaving it to be done by his wife also signals his hard-working behaviour.® In the extract from D.H.Lawrence’s Sons and Lovers, Paul’s father is presented in two different situations. Describe how he is presented. [2060,TU2057]= In D.H. Lawrence’s ‘Sons and Lovers’, Paul’s father is presented in two different situations- one at home in the evening and other during working hours. In the evening, he comes home being drunk. He scolds everyone and shouts at them. He does not talk with any one. He becomes an outsider in the home and is hated by all family members.But when he is at work or with his own working people, he is in good humour, happy and always sings. The children also enjoy working and helping him. He sits absorbed in his own work. He also puts patches on his moleskin trousers without leaving it to be done by his wife. ® Why do you think father acts as he does? Do you feel he realizes what the others think of him? [2064]= Paul’s father is a collier. He has to work hard in the mine to feed his family. In the evening he drinks alcohol to free himself from tiredness and frustration. But when he comes home he realizes that the other family members do not understand him. So he directs his frustration and tension towards the family members by being violent towards them.I think that he realizes what the others think of him. He realizes that he is not the part of home. This is the reason why he becomes so brutal and violent towards them.



‘Chicken Soup with Barley’ # Arnold Wesker

® Do you agree with Ronnie that ‘you can solve things by talking about them’? Or do you prefer Harry’s reaction? [2059,2063]= Yes, I agree with Ronnie that we can solve things by talking about them openly with family members. By talking, we can make our attitude clear and also will be able to understand other members’ opinions and attitudes. If we do not communicate with others and remain aloof, it will only increase misunderstanding and mistrust and ultimately damage family relationships. ® What difference in behaviour do you notice between Ada and Ronnie? Why do they react so differently?= Ada wants to avoid the family quarrel while Ronnie thinks that problems can be solved by discussion. Ada has her own house and husband, so she does not tolerate the quarrel in the home and leaves away. Ronnie, who is still at school, has no other place to go. So he tolerates the family quarrel. ® How would you describe the relationship between Harry and Sarah? Who seems the stronger?[2062]= The relationship between Harry and Sarah is not built on love, co-operation and mutual understanding. Sarah only finds fault in her husband while Harry does not communicate and help her in her work. So their relationship is bad. Sarah seems stronger than Harry because she bears the responsibility of rearing her children. Harry is weaker because he is always negligent of family affairs.

‘A Night Out’ # Harold Pinter

® What similarities and differences do you find between Sarah’s and Albert’s mother?= The similarities between Sarah’s and Albert’s mother are that both of them are strong women and both show strong attachment towards their children.The difference between them is that Sarah’s relationship with her husband is bad and troublesome while the relationship between Albert’s mother and Albert’s dead father seemed to be full of love.® Do you think Albert would ‘rather stay with’ his mother ? If not why does he say it?= Albert would not stay with his mother but would rather go out and enjoy the party. He says it to her only to make her believe that he loves her dearly. He is also emotionally blackmailing her.® Albert’s mother uses different stages of emotional blackmail to try to make Albert stay at home- ‘our game of cards’ is the first. Can you trace the others? What is the climax of this?= Her first emotional blackmail is the game of cards. Then she asks him to put the bulb in Grandmother’s room. Again she asks him not to mess with girls. Later she mentions him not to upset his dead father.I think that the climax of this emotional blackmail is when she talks about his dead father and reminds him that he is all she has. ® Why is Albert’s mother so possessive? [2056]= Since Albert’s father is dead, she has no one to share her feelings, emotions and sorrows. She is afraid that Albert may mess with girls and neglect her later. So, she is possessive because Albert is the only source of her emotional fulfillment.

® “What’s a mother for?” asks Sarah. How has she interpreted her role and why? What do you think a mother’s for?= She has interpreted her role as a loving mother because she thinks that mother should help her children whatever way she can. She says to Ada that she will wash the belongings of her. I think that a mother’s position is higher than God. She has to love, nurture, protect and help the children in whatever way she can. She also has to understand the feelings of her children. ® What are the statements of problem given by World Ecological Areas Programme (WEAP) ?Or Why should we preserve Natural Environment?Or What will happen if ecology / natural environment / forests are destroyed? = If natural environment or forests are destroyed, we humans will have to face a terrible tragedy. The life on earth will be near to complete destruction.The habitat and way of life of indigenous people will be destroyed. They will have to move to the crowded towns in search of habitat and job. This will increase unemployment rate and lead to their systematic pauperization. Many species of unidentified plants will be extinct from the earth. This will be the loss of genetic resources that could provide new foods, medicines, fuels, textiles etc in the future.Many species of animals such as tigers, leopards, gorilla, orang utan etc will be extinct from the earth. This will also mean aesthetic loss.It will increase soil erosion, landslides and ultimately lead to desertification of most parts of earth. Loss of trees and plants will lead to water shortage, decrease of soil fertility and increase in pollution.The level of Carbon-dioxide in atmosphere will increase but due to lack of adequate plants, this Carbon-dioxide will not be absorbed sufficiently. This will cause global warming.



® Theme / Analysis of “The Poplar Field”.

The poem “The Poplar Field” written by British poet William Cowper is a defense of nature conservation. This poem is remarkable for its celebration of the rural and its nostalgic tone.The poet finds that the poplar field which he saw twelve years before is now devastated and barren. The poplars are cut down; the winds no longer play in the leaves, the black birds have moved to other places and trees no longer afford him a shade. The trees that once gave him a shade are laid down and have become his seat.The poet then realizes that his years are passing very quickly and one day he will have to die and lie in the grave. But other trees will not have grown in their places by then. This sight makes him think that though humans cut down trees for short-term physical comfort and profit.; they are actually destroying human life and eternal human pleasures. The poet thinks that pleasures given by nature are far more superior and eternal than pleasures provided by modern scientific inventions. ۞Theme / Analysis of Philip Larkin’s poem “Going, Going”.= The poem “Going, Going” written by modern poet Philip Larkin indicates that modern people, generally English people, are going in the wrong direction. He is worried about the future of whole of mankind. He thinks that by destroying natural environment, people of modern world are corrupting their village and their mind. He predicts that in the near future, England is going to become the first slum of Europe, full of cheats and tarts. The poet had thought that the nature of village would not be destroyed in his life time. But he is worried to find that nature of the village has been replaced by concrete and tyres. The businessmen are ready to move their factories to the serene and beautiful village areas for more profit and to obtain government grants. Now the city has become like the jungle of concrete and motor vehicles with only false peoples, tarts and cheats living in it. The poet thinks that England is going to become a polluted and barren country.

® What similarities and differences do you find in between Cowper’s and Larkin’s poems? Or, Compare and contrast ‘The Poplar Field’ by William Cowper and ‘Going, Going’ by Philip Larkin. [2056]= Both the poems are similar in the sense that they appeal for nature conservation and show the hazards caused by destruction of environment. Both the poets talk about life and death. Both of them are worried about future.Cowper was a Pre-Romantic poet while Larkin is a modern poet. So, we can find many differences in their poems. Cowper uses poetic language while Larkin uses colloquial language. Cowper talks about hazards of deforestation in general but Larkin talks about hazards of urbanization and scientific invention. Cowper’s poem is full of romantic and personal feelings while Larkin uses realistic images and talks about social issues. Larkin thinks that destruction of nature brings poverty, prostitution and also corrupts the mind of modern people.۞ Summary of Konrad Lorenz's "Civilized Man's Eight Deadly Sins"= Civilized mankind has forgotten that resources of life on earth are limited. Many fertile land in US have turned into desert and many animal species have become extinct due to cutting down of trees. Now the general public have understood this truth. By destroying nature blindly, in fact, man is destroying himself. He will realize his mistakes if he calculates the loss in terms of money. This barbarian act actually destroys his own mind. The young people will only see ugly and cheap man-made things, so they will not respect beautiful nature. The city people will not see the clear sky due to high-building and chemical clouding. The more we are civilized, the uglier we are making the town and country.® Konrad Lorenz believes that ‘this barbarian process damages (man’s) own mind’. Do you think this is true? In what ways?= Yes, I think that Konrad Lorenz’s statement is true. Modern people call themselves as civilized, but in fact, they are barbaric and savage. They measure the degree of civilization in terms of economic progress. They cut trees and destroy environment for more profit and physical comfort. Their desire for more and more profit makes them depressed and frustrated. So modern people suffer from many mental illnesses such as depression, hyper-tension, high-blood pressure etc. Due to this, suicide rate has increased in most of the industrialized countries. On the other hand, due to destruction of nature, everything--land, air, water--has become polluted which has damaged the health of people. Unhealthy body will certainly have an unhealthy mind. Thus, by destroying nature, people are destroying their own mind and their mental peace.



® Summary of Thucydides’ History IV.In ‘History IV’, Thucydides claims that everybody knows the evils of war but still they go to war. One side wages war thinking that profit is more than loss. The other side also engages in war thinking that it is better to face danger than accept an immediate loss.



® Summary of William Shakespeare’s “Henry V”.

= In William Shakespeare’s “Henry V”, King Henry advises his army to fight bravely with their enemies just like their brave ancestors. Before the battle of Agincourt, King Henry encourages his army to imitate the action of the tiger, to make eyes like cannon, to stiffen their muscles, to set the teeth tight and to stretch the nostrils wide. They should fight to save their country England, their King and the glory of their ancestors. King Henry’s advice is full of nobility, patriotism and pride for the motherland.

® Would you fight for your country or for your beliefs? What would motivate for you to fight?= I think that our country is more important than our beliefs. We Nepali have different opinions and doctrines but our country Nepal is our collective identity. First of all, I would fight for my country because if there were no Nepal, I would not be called Nepali. Foreign countries may attack us and enslave us if we will not fight for the country. I would also fight for my beliefs but my fight would be peaceful.My spirit of nationalism would motivate me to fight for the country.What arguments does Churchill give in favour of going to war? [2058]OR, ۞ How does Churchill associate victory in the war with survival? [2059]= Winston Churchill, in his speech to the House of Commons, during the Second World War, claims that their main policy is to wage war against the monstrous tyranny that has become their enemy. He has a patriotic view on war. He thinks that their main aim is to gain victory at whatever costs because without it there is no survival for British Empire and the values that British Empire has stood for.



۞What difference can you notice between Henry's and Shannon's attitudes to war? [2061]= In Frederic Forsyth's "Dogs of War", Shannon is in favour of war for personal gain. War will provide him money and job. He does not like peace because it will make him jobless and without profit. In William Shakespeare's drama "Henry V", King Henry advices his army to go to war to protect their country, their King and the glory of their ancestors. King Henry is in favour of war for the benefit of the nation and to save the nation from enemies but Shannon is in favour of war for personal benefit.

۞Why does Shannon consider peace would be nasty?= Shannon is one of the 'dogs of war' who wants war for personal benefit. He wants war for job and profit. He does not want peace because it will make him jobless and without economic benefit. So he considers peace would be nasty.

۞ Theme / Analysis of "Anthem for Doomed Youth" by Wilfred Own.= "Anthem for Doomed Youth" written by British poet Wilfred Owen is an anti-war poem that presents the grim reality of war. The title suggests the waste of many youths in the First World War. He juxtaposes church rites for the dead with the demented noise of bomb and shells.The poet claims that soldiers die as cattles in the war, so it is useless to mourn, hold prayers or ring bells for them. The soldiers only hear the loud, demented rattle of bombs and guns in the war. There is no use of lighting candles for the dead soldiers because now they cannot come back. Their tearful eyes have already said goodbyes. The girls' brows will be their coffin cloth and their sorrowful minds will be their flowers. And in every dusks there will be more dead soldiers coming to the funeral.He hated the patriotic satisfaction of the people who did not understand the misery of the soldiers.



۞Summary of “Our Bodies Ourselves” published in Boston Women’s Health Collective.= The social structure and power relationships affect all human relationships. If we feel powerless, we are likely to be in stress and strain. This stress and strain need outlets; otherwise we will suffer from depression and frustration. Men channel out their stress by walking out of the house or by using physical violence against their wife and family. On the other hand women can not leave their home, so they often direct their violence towards their children. Generally, their violence is against themselves. Therefore, twice as many women as men suffer from depression.This is because women are powerless in many legal and economic cases. They get low wages, the home is in the name of husband, and they are considered responsible for the care of their children. Women only leave their home when they find that their children are in mental and physical danger from their fathers.

۞ Is the passage "Our Bodies Ourselves" more sympathetic to men or women? Do you think it is obivious that the passage was written by a woman? [2056 / 2059]= The passage "Our Bodies Ourselves" published in Boston Women's Health Collective is more sympathetic to women. The author of this passage has focused on the difficulties and problems of women. The author describes how the females suffer from frustration and depression because they cannot channel out their mental pain due to social or legal prejudice. It is clear that the author is a woman when in the fourth paragraph she writes “ Many women do not have the ultimate sanction: we cannot easily leave home”. Throughout the passage she has used ‘they’ and ‘he’ to refer males and ‘we’ and ‘us’ to refer females.۞ Do you think Patmore is serious when he says- 'A woman is a foreign land". Is he right? Do you think men and women have fixed attitudes or standard ideas to each other? [2056-15]= I think that Patmore is not serious. He is ironic towards the females when he says 'A woman is a foreign land'. I think that he is not right because women are also like males. There is no difference between males and females because both have same sense organs and both good and bad qualities. The women should also be looked as fellow humans. Neither men nor women should judge the other sex negatively.I think that both men and women have fixed unchanging attitudes towards the other sex. Men think that women are weaker sex, complex, objects that should be controlled, fashion-crazy, ignorant, immoral, sex dolls and inferior beings. Similarly women also think that males are arrogant, immoral, oppressive, brutal and complex. Men think that women should be confined to the four boundaries of the house and should do all the household activities. They think that women should love, honour and obey their husbands. Similarly women think that all the outside activities should be done by men. They should protect and earn money for the family.

® How would the modern feminist react towards Ian McEwan’s description of women in “Dead As They Come”, and why?= The speaker in Ian McEwan’s “Dead As They Come” has negative fixed attitude towards women. The speaker claims that he does not care for posturing women, but at the same time describes the different postures of the woman he loved. He later says that clothes are peripheral to beauty, but at the same time he gives the details of all the clothes she wore. The speaker then says that he loved her but soon his ‘superior male ego’ is seen when he says that to possess her he has to buy her. Modern feminist would react violently towards the negative description of women in this extract. They would attack the speaker’s notion that women are only consumer goods that can be sold or bought by money. Here the woman is presented as an inanimate doll that can be controlled and possessed at the will of males. The woman is judged not from her behaviour, conduct, talent, human feelings but from her physical beauty, postures and clothes. The speaker who had already divorced three wives thinks that all women can be bought by money. Modern feminist would strongly condemn the arrogance of the speaker who has marginalized women as weaker sex, sex dolls, fools, consumer goods, inferior beings and the object that should be controlled.

® What aspects of the woman make her suitable for such a ‘superior man’? [2060]In McEwan’s “Dead As They Come” the speaker has negative fixed attitude towards women. His beloved’s physical beauty, her artistic postures and clothes makes her suitable for such a ‘self explained superior man’.

® Summary of William Shakespeare’s “Othello”.= In William Shakespeare’s drama “Othello”, Emilia argues that wives learn the lessons of immorality from their husband’s immoral behaviour. She says that both men and women have same sense organs, same sexual urge and both good and bad qualities. She wants the husbands to respect, love, co-operate and understand their wives. She further claims that if husbands have sexual relationship with other women, the wives will also satisfy their sexual urge from other men.

® Do you think George Eliot is judging society and / or Dorothea? What conclusions do you think she wants us to draw from what we have heard of Dorothea?= In my view, George Eliot is judging both Dorothea and the rigid Victorian society in her novel “Middlemarch”. She wants to highlight how the male-dominated society suppresses the women and imposes them the cruel moral rules. Here the society in which Dorothea lives is harsh and cruel towards women. The society does not evaluate her feelings, love towards her husband, benevolence, pity, struggle and her spirit but only negatively evaluate her on the basis of her first and second marriage. Though the love between Dorothea and her husband Will is deep and selfless, the people like Sir James Chettam think it as a shame.Since George Eliot is a female writer, she wants to show us that male-dominated society always judges females in negative terms as weaker sex, immoral, ignorant, complex and inferior beings.

® Do you think Emilia’s position is compatible with Coventry Patmore’s?= Emilia’s position is not compatible with Coventry Patmore’s. Emilia stresses similarity between man and women but Patmore stresses differences. Emilia argues that men and women have same sense organs , body parts and sexual urge while Patmore argues that women are foreign, complex and inferior to men.

۞ What is authority? = Authority is always related to power. A person’s political authority can be measured in terms of what taboos he can impose on others. Any authority is not absolute. It is again controlled by higher authority with much power.

۞ What are the different types of authority that we have to learn to accept? In what ways have you attempted to react against them, and perhaps to impose your own authority? [2060/2063]= We have to learn to accept different types of authority at different places and at different stages of life. In childhood, we have to learn to accept school authority, parental authority and teacher's authority. We have to obey the commands of our parents and teachers. Similarly when we grow adult we have to learn to accept governmental authority, political authority, and legal authority. In the office we have to learn to accept higher official's authority, office authority, organizational authority, legal authority etc. Similarly at home we have to learn to accept senior member's authority, parental authority etc.I have attempted to react against them by various ways. I have challenged teacher's authority by complaining their faults to my guardians and to the head of the school or by running away from school. Similarly I have reacted against parental authority by crying, being silent and running out of the house. I have attempted to react against governmental authority by revolting against them and being engaged in strikes.I have also imposed my authority over my sisters, younger brother and servants by giving commands in loud voice and by beating or scolding them if they do not follow my orders. The tone of my language towards them is harsh. ۞ What impression do you have of the King and Queen? [2062]= I think they are brutal and tyrannical. They treat their people as puppets and make fun of them. They even punish them even if they do nothing wrong.۞ Do you think the Hatter has any important 'evidence' to give? [2057]= I think that the Hatter has not any important evidence to give. If he had evidence, he would have probably explained to the King and the Queen. Even the King and the Queen do not want evidence; they only want to make fun of him.۞ Why is the Hatter nervous? = Hatter is nervous because he is afraid of the court and the power of King and Queen. He is afraid that he will be wrongly executed by the court.

۞ Teachers / priests / policemen / entertainers / chairpersons. All of these exercise authority in one way or another.a) What is it about their appearance and general behaviour which enables them to convey this authority?b) What are the characteristics of the language they use, and the way they use it? Give examples from your experience. c) In their use of language, in what ways do they interact with those over whom they have authority? Do they differ much from individual to individual? [TU 2056-15]= a). Teachers use sticks and policeman carry guns to show their authority. Similarly entertainers use sticks to control the animals. Teachers, priests and chairperson look serious. Teachers and policeman have their own uniform to show their authority.=b). They use imperative sentences. They express their authority by insistence, order, threat or by granting permission. The tone of their speech is usually harsh and commanding.=c). They interact with those over whom they have authority by different ways. They use commands, requests, advice, suggestions, invitations, warnings, promises, threats and offers. Usually the tone of their language is forceful. Usually they use formal language in their exercise of authority. Their use of language differs from individual to individual. Teachers use a great deal of imperatives, priests use classical philosophical language while policeman use legal clichés. Chairpersons use formal language in a serious tone.

۞ What are the Thought Police? [2058]= Thought Police are the police who would watch over the people and would suppress those who are against the government. They would watch over people's thought, attitudes, beliefs, words and actions so that they would not revolt against the government and the ruler.

۞ Who is Big Brother?= Big Brother is a tyrannical ruler who would not give freedom to his people. He is also the symbol of future government that would closely watch people and suppress their political ideologies.

۞ What is the effect on Wiston of the ever-present watching authority? [2057/2064]= Wiston is greatly troubled by the ever-present watching authority. He feels himself powerless in the hands of tyrannical government. He has to control his speech, words, actions and thoughts and even live in a manner of mental slavery.

۞ What is Catch-22?=In Joseph Heller’s “Catch – 22”, Catch-22 is a military law enforced during war or crisis. It states that junior officers’ should always do what the senior commanding officer commands them to do. It says that junior officers should unconditionally obey every order of the commanding officer.

۞ What impression does the passage give you of Colonel Cathcart? [2057]= The passage from Joseph Heller’s “Catch-22” leaves a negative impression of Colonel Cathcart on me. He imposes his excessive authority and power only for his self-esteem. He is a prejudiced officer who even hates all men outside his group. Actually he is corrupted by power and does not understand the problems, feelings and emotions of his junior soldiers.

۞ What differences do you see between the authority of Big Brother and the authority of Colonel Cathcart? [2060-15]= Big Brother is all powerful. He is the symbol of future ruler who would try to control the people by controlling their thoughts and words. He wants to become an absolute ruler with no limitation of power. But, Colonel Cathcart is not all powerful because he has other senior officials who can limit his power. Big Brother wants to control even the words, thoughts and actions of the people. He even strictly watches discussion between people. But, in the authority of Colonel Cathcart, junior and senior officials can hold discussions. The authority of Big Brother is gloomy and deadly while the authority of Colonel Cathcart is temporary and less gloomy. The authority of Big Brother indicates the authority of the tyrannical government while the authority of Colonel Cathcart indicates the strict military atmosphere during war or crisis.

۞Theme / Analysis of Emily Dickinson's "Nobody".= In her poem "Nobody" Emily Dickinson thinks that she is 'Nobody' because she is quite different from others whom the society thinks as great people. She does not like to be "Somebody". She does not like to be what the society wants her to be. She wants to be unnoticed by the society because society always cares name, fame, popularity and outward appearance. She is an aloof personality. She thinks that being Somebody is like being a frog in the bog. The frog only makes loud noise to attract the attention of other but that noise has no meaning.



۞ Who are 'they'? Why do you think 'they'd advertise'? [ V.V.I ]= They are the people of the society. They are the people who are thought as great and popular in the society. They are the people following the codes of society. They would advertise because they would want to prove themselves great by showing them. They would advertise them because they would think them as quite unique and abnormal.

۞ Do you consider yourself a 'Nobody' or a 'Somebody'? [2061]= I consider myself as "Somebody". I want to be known to the society. I want to participate in other people's sorrows, grief and happiness. I don't want to remain aloof. I want to change according the rules and norms of the society.

۞What makes a frog ‘public’ in the month of June? [ V.V.I ]= The frog is like a public in the month of June because at this time they croak a lot. They shout a lot to show their worth. Though they shout a lot to show their greatness, they are completely valueless.

۞Why does the poet like to be 'Nobody'? [2057]= [Write the theme of the poem.]

۞ Being fed up with the scorn, noise and meaninglessness of the world, what does the poet long for? [2057] OR۞ Why does he want to be return to his childhood? Is this just an idealistic dream, or do you think he can recover some of his lost innocence? [2060/2062] OR ۞Summary of John Clare’s “I am”.

= The poet John Clare in his poem “I am” is fed up with the scorn, noise and meaninglessness of the world. He longs to return to childhood, to sit with the God, to walk where no one has ever walked and where there is no trouble.He thinks that no one cares him, no one understands his sorrows, and no one truly loves him. He thinks that his dearest ones have become stranger to him. He wants to escape from the problems and pressures of the world. He is quite unhappy because people have become indifferent towards his tragedy.

۞How does the poet assert his identity and existence? [2059]= The poet asserts his identity by saying that though he is, no one cares and understands him. Even the title of the poem “I am” shows that he wants to assert his identity.

Summary of W.H. Auden’s “ Musee des Beaux Arts”

= In his poem “Musee des Beaux Arts”, W.H Auden shows how life goes on indifferent to a crisis or one person’s tragedy. The poet uses a painting by Brughel where Icarus is half-drowned in the sea to show that man is indifferent to other sorrows and tragedy. The poet says that the old painters and old scholars were never wrong because they knew that being indifferent to other sorrows is a human position. When old people are waiting their death and want the miraculous birth of Christ, the young’s do not care, nor do they want it because they are happy in their own playful world. The old masters or old scholars never forgot that even once powerful and great has to surrender before death. He then says that in the painting of Brughel everyone turns blind eye to the disaster of Icarus. The ploughman may have heard the cry of Icarus but for him it was not important to save him. Even the nature was in its own course. The sun shone as usual. The expensive ship may have seen the falling body of Icarus but it had to sail to its own destination. So, it sailed calmly away.

۞ Who are ‘they’? What did they understand, and never forget? [ V.V.I ]= ‘They’ referred in the poem “Musee des Beaux Arts” are the ancient masters, old painters or ancient scholars.They understood that being indifferent to other sorrows and tragedy is a human position. No one cares the sorrows, pains and sufferings of other people. Everyone is engaged in his / her own personal benefit and own world. They understood that when old people chant the name of Christ the young people only care their own playful world. When one suffers, he is alone in his tragedy.

۞What do you think the ‘miraculous birth’ might be? [ V.V.I ]= The ‘miraculous birth’ might be the birth of Christ. The old people wait for the miraculous birth of Christ because they remember God only when they are about to die. In other words the old want to be born again. They want to rise again like the Christ who had resurrected after his death.

۞The worst sin towards our fellow creatures is not to hate them, but to be indifferent to them; that’s the essence of inhumanity. Discuss [2064-15]= Indifference means showing lack of interest, feeling or reaction towards something or somebody. Man is by nature a social animal. Man can not live by bread alone. He needs emotional fulfillment. He needs someone with whom he can share his emotions, feelings, sorrows and sentiments. A man can not live a lonely life. Man needs a society where he is sometimes loved and sometimes hated. In a family, if parents scold and beat their children, the children do not feel so much bad. They feel much worse when their parents do not participate in their sorrows and feelings or when their parents are indifferent towards them. There are various types of people in the society- beggars, poor, handicapped etc. They have to be helped. If we are indifferent towards their sorrows and sentiments and do not interact with them, it is a worst crime. Being indifferent breaks the heart of people. So, it is worst crime than hating.

۞ Why did the animals revolt? [2062/2056]= Mr. Jones and his keepers did not care the animals in the shed. The keepers had milked the cows and had gone to hunt rabbits without feeding the animals. Even in the evening no one cared the animals. When they tried to quench their hunger by breaking the store-shed, they were severely beaten. So, the animals revolted because they could not tolerate their hunger. ۞ Do you think the animals’ reaction was justified? [2057-15]= Yes I think that the animals’ reaction was justified. The basic need of all living creatures is food. Living beings can not live without food. In George Orwell’s novel “Animal Farm”, the animals are not properly cared and fed by the masters and the keepers. They only milk the cows but do not feed them properly. The animals revolted only when their life was in danger. Even when they tried to go to the store-house to quench their hunger, they were severely beaten by their master. So, they had no other option than to revolt. This shows that even animals unconsciously revolt when there is danger of their life.

۞Decide on possible reasons for Orwell’s making his rebels animals. Why not human beings? [ V.V.I ]= In his novel “Animal Farm”, George Orwell chooses animal characters to show that rebellion is necessary when there is threat of life and freedom. Actually this is a political allegory. He wants to say us that rebellion is not done by brain or in a pre-planned way. Rebellion bursts itself if the basic needs of the citizens are not fulfilled by the government. From this novel, he wants us to show us that even animals unconsciously revolt when there is danger of their life.

۞ How does the extract describe the battle between the Powers of Heaven and Hell? [John Milton, “Paradise Lost”] 2058-15= In his epic “Paradise Lost”, John Milton describes how Satan and his followers revolted against God and the angels of Heaven. In this extract Abidel is in favour of God. He says to Satan that it is better to serve in Heaven than rule in Hell. He does not like the rebellion of Satan against God. He says that Satan is not fit to become the master because no one can be as great as God. Abidel then raises his weapon and hits on the head of Satan. Satan can not protect himself, so he turns ten steps backward. Soon war is announced on both sides. The angels of God also want to fight against Satan while the Satan and his followers are also ready to defeat God. Michael sounds the trumpet to announce the battle. Soon there is loud noise in Heaven. The chariots start running towards the battle field. Several arms are thrown to kill the Satans. The sounds of the weapons and the cry of the wounded armies is heard every where. On both sides armies are willing to kill their enemies.





۞Macbeth, in Shakespeare’s play, is on the point of committing the ultimate act of rebellion. Now give answer for: [2061]a). What is the ultimate act of rebellion?b). What reasons does Macbeth give for not killing Duncan?c). What is the only reason he has for killing Duncan?d). Will the action of killing Duncan be over quickly, or will it have consequences?Answers:a).= Macbeth’s ultimate act of rebellion is to kill King Duncan who has come to his castle as a guest. He wants to kill him and become King himself.b). = Before killing Duncan, Macbeth also thinks that Duncan should not be killed because of two reasons. The first reason is that King Duncan is his relative and the virtuous King loved by all. The second reason is that King Duncan has come as a guest in the castle of Macbeth. He also thinks that killing Duncan will anger the God and angels of the God; and he will be punished for his crime.c). = The only reason Macbeth has for killing Duncan is his terrible ambition, that is, his passion for power and glory. d) = The action of killing Duncan will not be over quickly. It will have consequences. The murderer will not live in mental peace. He will be punished for his crime in this earth. The man who lives by the power of sword will be killed by the sword. Killing of Duncan will anger the powers of Heaven and punish Macbeth.۞ Why does Shakespeare make the contrast between angels and damnation? [2058]= In William Shakespeare’s “Macbeth”, King Duncan is a virtuous king while Macbeth is a cruel, selfish and power-mad king. The angels’ represent the goodness and simplicity of King Duncan while damnation represents the evilness and cunningness of Macbeth. By making contrast between angels and damnation, William Shakespeare wants to show us that deeds and names of virtuous person are always heard by angels and Gods while the evils done by anyone will have its consequences in the hell. ۞ Do you think Macbeth killed King Duncan? Give reason. [2065]= Yes, Macbeth killed King Duncan because Macbeth was blind with his terrible ambition. He had the desire to become the king. On the other hand, it was very easier to kill King Duncan because he was in the castle of Macbeth. Even no one would suspect Macbeth for the murder since he was the relative of the King.……………………………………………………………………………………………. Remember RIMNINE for :· S.L.C and +2 Tuition · Science Bridge Course· Computer Basic and Diploma· English Language· Staff Nurse/ H.A Entrance Preparation· 9847873240 / 082522320……………………………………………………………………………………………۞ Summary of Bertrand Russell’s “Autobiography”.Or, How do love and knowledge lead Russell upward? [2058]Or, In what way does Russell find life to be worth living? [2059]Or, List the three passions that governed Russell’s life. [2064]= In his “Autobiography”, Bertrand Russell writes that three passions have governed his life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and pity for the suffering of mankind. He thinks that love brings ecstasy, it frees us from loneliness. Heaven is created out of love. Poets and saints imagine Heaven as the model of Love. He thinks that knowledge is necessary to understand the hearts of men and laws of nature. Love and knowledge lead upwards to the heaven.Russell thinks that pity had always brought him back to earth. He feels pity towards the people who suffer from famine, oppression, loneliness and poverty. Pity is the greatest human virtue. Russell says that he would devote his whole life for these three passions and make his life worth-living.



۞ Summary of Dylan Thomas’ “ A Refusal to Mourn the Death, by Fire, of a Child in London”.= The poet says that he will not mourn for the death of the child because man is made in darkness and ultimately goes to darkness. It is a grave truth to die. There is no greater truth than death. No one can stop it. The sea is still and does not mourn for the death of the child. The poet will meet her in heaven after he will also die. So he thinks it useless to mourn for her death. For him, death is not an end. It has continued since the beginning of the world. But after death, we again enter to life. There are long friends of dead because from the very beginning of the world infinite numbers of people have died. ۞Discuss why ‘Telescopic Philanthropic’ is an apposite title for the chapter. OR ۞ How many individual examples of Mrs Jellyby’s neglect can you find? OR۞ What is Charles Dickens criticizing in the passage of ‘Bleak House’. [2060] = Charles Dickens is criticizing the duplicity of humans. He is criticizing the behaviour of Mrs. Jellyby who has a false ideal to help the natives of Borrioboola-Gha. She is busy in her African project. In fact, she does not care her own house and children. She wants to raise her social impression, but she is negligent of family affairs. Her house and room are dirty, filled with papers and litters. Her children are untidy, dirty and with out proper clothes. Her house has no proper lights. She does not show her motherly love when one of her child falls from the stairs. The furniture’s are broken. She does not comb her hair and even her dresses are not good. The children are unhealthy and thin. They have no slippers on their foot. This chapter is titled ‘Telescopic Philanthropic’ to show how people like Mrs Jellyby only look farther away like a telescope without concentrating on their homes. They try to show that they love humanity only to raise social status. They neglect other humans nearer and around them.







……………………………………………………………………………….MOSAIC………………………………………………………………………………

PAPER # Calherene Lim

What type of house did Tay Soon dream of buying? [2059]= Tay Soon dreamed of buying a house with all the facilities similar to those that were advertised in the glossy pages of magazines. He had a dream of a beautiful house of his own, the best one; with aluminum sliding doors, kidney shaped swimming pool, sunken circular sitting room, timbered ceiling, panelled walls, marble flooring, and amber carpeting.What role does Tay Soon’s wife play in contributing to the entire disaster? [2062/ 63 /64 ]= Tay Soon’s wife played a major role for his downfall and the entire disaster. She was a woman who also had a passion for a beautiful house. She used to describe the dream house of her husband to her sister. She talked endlessly about the dream house with her husband. She even criticized the house of her mother-in-law. It was his wife Yee Lian who first gave suggestion to put their money in the share market. She was excited when the shares rose. She even asked her mother-in-law to buy some shares. When their shares started falling, her husband asked her if they should sell the shares, she refused it saying that the decline was only a temporary one. When the share market started falling, she even advised him to put all the remaining shares into the OHTE and West Parkes. These two markets crashed. Tay Soon went mad and later died of this shock. Thus Tay Soon’s wife can be considered as the important agent who brought the entire tragedy.WET SATURDAY

۞ Why does Mr. Princey detest his family? [2059/65]= Mr Princey is a selfish man who values his name, fame, self-esteem and identity than the family. His house is ill-managed because he does not give priority to the family bonds. He is a showy character. He only wants to walk outside, never smiling. He detests his hulking son. He hates his daughter Millicent because she has killed Withers. He is afraid that his prestige in the village will be damaged if she is sent to madhouse and charged of crime.۞ Do you take the story “Wet Saturaday” as a tragic or comic one? Why ? Give reasons. [2060]= There is no doubt that the story “Wet Saturday” written by John Collier is a tragic one. It is because lives of several innocents are destroyed. An innocent man Withers is killed by Millicent. Captain Smollet falls in the cruel trap of Mr. Princey. He is cruelly beaten and we can guess that Captain Smollet will be charged of crime that he has not committed. If he will be proved guilty, he will be hanged to death. In this story, the truth is overshadowed by falsehood. The plan of Mr. Princey, a selfish and cruel man, becomes successful. The setting is gloomy. The rain falling outside symbolizes the tears falling down from the eyes of several innocents. The lives of three innocents are ruined in this story- Withers, Smollet and Ella Brangwyn-Davies. The house of Mr. Princey is like a devil’s house because all the family members who live in that house do not value human sentiments. They are selfish and brutal. They charge Mr. Smollet for the crime committed by Millicent. Even bonds of love, humanity and human emotions is lacking there.۞ 'Wet Saturday' is a psychological story. Explain. [2065]Wet Saturday is a psychological story in the sense that it shows that humans are no less savage than animals. This story shows how civilization is only a mask worn by humans. Psychologists claim that all humans are guided by their id / ego i.e quest for power, sex, prestige and wealth. Here the family of Millicent is guided by their ego to protect the prestige of their family. Millicent does not even hesitate to kill Withers, her lover. Similarly all the family members unite and brutally beat Captain Smollet and charge him for the crime done by Millicent. This story shows the dark and selfish side of man's psychology. THE ELEPHANT

۞What relation do you find between the character of the zoo director and the condition of the animals he chooses to exhibit? [2059]= From the condition of the animals in the zoo, we can guess that the zoo director is a selfish and greedy man who wants to get promotion by unfair means. He is a corrupt official. In his zoo, the giraffe has a short neck, the badger does not dig holes and the whistler whistles unwillingly. This shows that either the animals are duplicate ones or they are malnourished. He does not know the educational significance of the animals kept at zoo. So, he plans to keep the rubber elephant in the zoo instead of keeping the real elephant. He only values number than quality. So, his zoo has got three thousand rabbits but not an elephant.۞How does the way the elephant will be constructed, what it will be filled with and how it will be labeled satirize the governmental bureaucracy in Poland? [061]= The rubber elephant is the symbol of political propaganda. Similarly, the zoo director is the symbol of bureaucracy of Poland. It seems real to the people but on keen examination proves to be false and duplicate. The zoo director says that the rubber elephant will be filled by air and painted properly. Since it will not move, they will keep a notice on the railing saying that this particular elephant is particularly sluggish. This plan shows that the bureaucracy of Poland think the people as puppets. They think that general public can not understand what is true and what is false. They think that general public can be easily cheated. The rubber elephant is hollow inside which shows that the promise of bureaucracy of Poland is hollow. The development of the country is like the elephant which will shake even on slight disturbance. THE VALVET HANGOVER

۞ What is the significance of Havel’s statement that ‘the poetry was over and prose was beginning’? [2063]= Vaclav Havel became the president of Czechoslovakia after the smooth transition of power from the Communists. Havel thinks that before coming into power they had only dreamt of a beautiful nation but now they have to prove it. Poetry is melodious and lyrical while prose does not have the charm and melody. Poetry is like a sweet dream while prose is like the ugly reality. In the time of struggle, they were happy because they had a beautiful dream and plans for the country. But now they have various challenges in the new democracy. The country can go in wrong direction at any time. Planning for the future is simple but putting that plan into action is a difficult task. So, Havel says the poetry of planning was over and prose of action was beginning.۞ What are some of the disadvantages facing the new democracy as described by Havel in “The Velvet Hangover” ? [2056]= Havel thinks that the new democracy in Czechoslovakia can ambush the country if not properly handled. He fears that the three dangers his newly democratic country is likely to face are – rise of national conflict, loss of social –welfare protections, and rise of new totalitarian government controlled by money and money-minded people. The people of democratic nation have more personal freedom, so they may forget their social responsibility. The greatest danger to democracy is the mob rule. Even the money minded business community may try to buy the politicians and take control of the government. If democracy is not properly handled it is more worse than totalitarian government.

A SMALL PLACE

۞What does the different treatment of customs officials towards tourists and Antiguans suggest?[2057]= The different treatment of customs officials towards tourist and Antiguans suggests that the government of Antigua is corrupt. This also suggests that poors’ are hated and cheated everywhere, even in their country. The customs do not check the bags of tourists that may contain valuable items like camera, computers etc. They check all the luggage of the Antiguans which contains cheap clothes and foods brought to their relatives. This is because it is easier to cheat poors than rich people. The customs officials have slave mentality. Even after independence they think whites as their masters. ۞ How do the tourists’ expectations differ from those of the local people? [2058]= Local people expect rain because they are fed up of with heat. While the tourists do not want rain because it will spoil their holidays. Locals want libraries, schools and hospitals. But the tourists do not want them because they stay there only for few days. Rather they want beautiful cars, hotels and want to see the ruined monuments. The natives want to see their shores clean and beautiful while the tourists only want pleasure and comfort. They are not worried even if their discarded filth pollutes the environment.

Summary of Jamaica Kincaid’s “A Small Place”.

۞ In her essay “A Small Place” Jamaica Kincaid reveals the vast gap between the everyday life of Antiguans and the people who visit the island. In fact, by attacking the tourists, she is also attacking the corrupt government of Antigua. Antigua, a beautiful and sunny island, is often visited by tourists. A tourist who would visit it would first land on the airport that is named after the Prime Minister. The tourist would easily pass through the customs without being checked while the Antiguans coming after working in other countries with cardboard full of cheap clothes and foods for relatives would be checked completely. Outside the airport, brand new Japanese car will be available. But the drivers would try to cheat the tourists. The driver who may even not have his license will drive the car carelessly. The brand new car will make an awful sound because it is filled with leaded petrol. The driver who drives a brand new and highly expensive Japanese car will actually have a very poor house. Government gives loans for cars but not for houses because the two main cars’ dealership is owned by the Ministers of the Government. Schools in Antigua are poorly managed. They look like latrines. Antiguans do not trust the doctors in the hospital of Antigua. Even the Minister of Health and other Ministers go to New York for their check-up. The only library in Antigua had collapsed in the 1974 earthquake, and still its repair is pending. The American Embassy is taller than the government offices. The house of a merchant whose family came from the Middle East is splendid. When they had come to Antigua 20 years ago they used to sell goods door to door from suitcases carried on their backs. Now they are richer than the government. The house of a smuggler is also very tall and splendid. When the Queen of England came to visit Antigua in 1985, the roads were paved anew to give her false impression that riding in a car in Antigua is a pleasant experience. This indicates the double standard of the government. Another lady Evita is also very rich and powerful because she is the girl friend of one of the government official. The food for tourists comes from Miami which were actually grown in some parts of Antigua and were sent to Miami for processing. The author then says that tourists are ugly person and local Antiguans hate them. The tourists do not expect rain because it will spoil their holiday in Antigua while the local people want rain. The tourists do not understand the corruption and colonial past of Antigua because they are absorbed in their self-centered pleasures and self-worth. The tourists are unaware that their discarded filths spoil the water of Antigua. Local people do not like the lifestyle of the tourists, their gestures, and their high fashion. The tourists are actually unnoticed by the people. The people feel envy towards them and their riches.

THE LETTER ‘A’

۞ Summary of Christy’s Brown’s “The Letter A”In his autobiography “The Letter A” Christy Brown describes how he overcame his massive handicap with his will-power, firm determination and with the continuous effort and love of his Mother.Christy Brown was born as the tenth child in a family of twenty-two. When he was four months old, his head would constantly fall backwards whenever his mother tried to feed him. As he grew older, his hands were clenched tightly and twisted unnecessarily. He could not even hold the nipple of the bottle because he could not freely open or close his mouth. At six months he could only sit by resting his back on the mountain of pillows. All these signs alerted his mother, so she consulted doctors. The doctors told her that he was both mentally and physically defective. But she had a firm belief that her son may be physically weak but not mentally retarded. She was a woman of firm determination who loved Christy dearly as her other normal children. Filled by true motherly love, she tried to take care of him by herself. Even at the age of five, he could neither sit nor speak. His every body parts were useless. His mother would show him pictures of animals and flowers and ask him to repeat them after her. She hoped that Christy would at least learn and communicate with other people. Even when her relatives told her not to take the boy seriously, she was determined to prove that her son was not mentally retarded. One day a wonderful event changed his life completely. He was attracted by the yellow piece of chalk that his brother and sister were writing with in the black slates. He unconsciously grabbed the chalk out of his sister’s hand with his left foot. He held it tightly between his toes and wrote carelessly on the slate. Every family member was curious. When his mother came and saw this, she knelt before him and drew a single letter “A” on the floor in front of him and asked him to copy it. He tried it with the chalk. It produced a crooked line. He tried again and drew two sides of the letter. The chalk broke out. He wanted to give up and throw the chalk. But due to his mother’s encouragement, he gathered his strength to write the letter A. When he wrote the letter A, his mother knew that it was a sign of intelligence and not just an imitative gesture because Christy had done it with intense effort. So, tears rolled out of her eyes. This had opened his road to mental freedom. He could express his desires and thoughts through words. Thus he was able to break the wall between him and other people.

® Theme / Analysis of “Buffalo Bill’s” / Style of e e cummings in Buffalo Bill’s

= The poem “Buffalo Bill’s” written by modern American poet e e cummings is generally considered as a unusual but sincere tribute to the legend of the famous American Cowboy, William Cody. In this poem, the poet has exploited the aesthetic potentialities of typographical experimentation. Buffalo Bill, who used to ride a white horse and break very quickly the clay pigeon targets, is now dead. He was a handsome man and the poet wants to know how much the Death likes him. Since the poet capitalizes the initial letters of Buffalo Bill, Death and Jesus, he gives equal status to all these three. But since he does not capitalize “i”, the poet thinks that he himself is minor in comparison to legendry figure, William Cody. The style of e e cummings in “Buffalo Bill’s” is unique. He has not used fullstops, commas and even abandoned the use of capital letter in “i”. He has not used traditional poetic forms. He has written this poem in free verse with lots of spacing. The running together of words in “onetwothreefourfive” indicate that Buffalo Bill shot bullets very quickly without stopping. The words “stallion” and “Jesus” are slightly separated from the preceding lines to indicate that Buffalo Bill was as strong as the horse and as kind as Jesus. This poem is remarkable for its pictorial quality and typographical experimentation.Some critics also argue that this poem is a satire on Buffalo Bill. Though he was brave and powerful, he has now been made powerless by Death.

® Theme / Analysis of “Oh, My Love Is Like a Red, Red Rose”

= “Oh, My Love Is Like a Red, Red Rose” written by Scottish poet Robert Burns is a romantic love lyric. This poem shows the ideal love and romantic passion of the poet towards his beloved. The poet compares his love to a red rose that is newly sprung in June and to the melody that is sweetly played in tune. He claims that his love is deep and he will love his beloved till all the seas go dry and rocks be melted by the sun or till he will be alive. Then, he says farewell to her and promises that he will return even from ten thousand miles away.

A Mongoloid Child Handling Shells on the Beach

® What is suggested by the phrase “unbroken children”?= The phrase “unbroken children” suggests that the children are whole or complete in every aspects. All their sense organs and body parts are complete and perfect. They can play, shout, hear and see perfectly. By using the phrase “unbroken children”, the poet wants us to contrast them with the mongoloid child whose body parts and sense organs are not in a healthy condition.

® How is the child like the sea? How are the other children like the surf? What do the differences between sea and surf contribute to Richard Snyder’s poem?= The poet uses sea metaphor to explain the mongoloid child while he uses the surf metaphor to present the behaviour of the other normal children. The sea is calm, slow, mysterious and makes small change. Similarly, the mongoloid girl is also slow, sober, mysterious and calm. Likewise, the surf is wild, stormy, noisy and violent; so are the unbroken children. By using the sea and surf metaphor, the poet wants us to compare and contrast both handicapped and normal children.

® What is the poet’s attitude towards the child? How can you tell?= The poet’s attitude towards the mongoloid child is sympathetic and full of love. He does not hate her but finds her lovable and full of potential as the sea. At the same time, he contrasts her with the violent and wild surf-like normal children.® Should the poem now be retitled as “A Child with Down’s Syndrome....” Would that be effective?= I don’t think that this poem should be retitled as “A Child with Down’s Syndrome...”. The word ‘Down’ would suggest that the child is down in every aspects. It would suggest negativity in the child. The poet in this poem is actually glorifying the child, so the new title would be bad and will not meet with the poem’s theme. The word ‘mongoloid’ has several connotative meanings. By using the word ‘mongoloid’ the poet directly gives us the physical structure of the child making us think that the girl is similar to mongol race who have small eyes, flat face, small hands and legs and large head. ® Theme / Significance of the title of “Dream Variations”.

= “Dream Variations” written by black American poet Langston Hughes is a nostalgic lyric which bitterly expresses the poet’s wish for a carefree life away from colour persecution and racial discrimination.The first stanza describes the poet’s dream to live a life of freedom in the land where there is no colour persecution. He wishes to rest in a cool evening beneath a tall tree, where dark night would come gently.The second stanza describes harsh reality that black people has to face in America. In reality, his dream is shattered by racial prejudice and colour discrimination in America. His dream remains unfulfilled. He has to live a harsh life, a life of boredom and frustration. Even the night reminds him of his black colour.Thus, this poem is entitled “Dream Variations” suggesting that the dreams of blacks is not fulfilled but varies or changes in real life in colour prejudiced American society. This poem is also an attack on American Dream that America is a land of freedom and opportunity. ® Write a summary of “Child Care in China” and compare it with child care in Nepal.

= In this essay “Child Care in China”, Bruce Dollar describes how mother-surrogates play important role in introducing the values of co-operation, co-ordination, sharing, respect for labour and altruism in institutionalized child care programmes in China. In China, group activities are emphasized in all child care centers so that no one becomes a ‘star’. Chinese children are generally expected to rely on each other for stimulation rather than inanimate objects. Moreover, children are provided with toys of a worker, a farmer, or soldier ; so that they would show respect towards labour. The toys are made a bit heavy in order to foster mutual help and co-operation between them. Generally women are selected as nurses or teachers who show particular interest in children and love them. Credentials are secondary during their recruitment. The nurses teach the children that helping and sharing is more important than winning. They do not punish children when they do wrong. They motivate them and encourage them towards the right path. Even teachers enthusiastically join with the children in the free play. Teachers handle the disruptive child cheerfully and patiently with persuasion and do not make him / her the center of attention. In Nepal, child care centers or child care institutions are not properly equipped with toys or play things. Children are not motivated or entertained but are only made bookworms. Children are severely punished when they do wrong. Even teachers are not well trained. Children are taught to be competitive and they are evaluated on the basis of their individual performances or on the basis of their exams. Generally group activities are not emphasized. The nurses / teachers are not properly paid, so there is no stability of the teachers. Nurses are selected on the basis of certificates and credentials. There is no uniformity in the child care institutions in Nepal.Due to lack of proper nurturing in child care centers in Nepal, Nepalese children are becoming more and more selfish, greedy and violent. They show no respect for labour and for the nation. The family bonds and social bonds are disintegrating day by day. By adopting the methods and techniques applied in child care centres in China we can certainly develop mind and body of Nepalese children. Of Cocks and Men

® What taboos do the Balinese have relating to animals? [2058]= The Balinese show strong hatred towards any behaviour regarded as animal-like. They do not allow babies to crawl. They think that bestiality is more horrible crime than incest. When a boy or girl becomes adolescent, his / her teeths are filled so that they do not look like fangs. Defecation and eating in public is regarded as immoral activity because of its association with animality; so eating and defecation is done hurriedly and privately. Falling down and clumsiness is also hated for this reason. ® Why is it significant that fighting cocks receive special care and attention equal to that given to human babies? [2060/2062]= In Balinese culture, cocks and cockfighting reflect male sexual identity or social identity. As the child is the image of the father, so the cocks are also regarded as the symbol of owner’s self. People in Bali reflect their ego or superiority by rearing cocks and winning the cock-fight. Since everything is compared to cock-fights and cocks in Bali, it is significant that fighting cocks receive care and attention equal to that given to human babies.

Best of Luck !!!RIMNINE instituteTulsipur, DangOpposite to Rauniyar Medical
















Posted 21st September 2011 by HSEB English Notes
0 Add a comment Add comment
No more commentsJul
12
HSEB Major English Notes 12 RIMNINETulsipur Remember this institute for :
1. Tuition classes for SLC and college level 2. Staff Nurse Preparation Class. 3. English Language 4. Science and Management Bridge Course 5. Public Service Commission Preparation Class 6. Basic and Advanced Computer Classes 7. Skill Training 8. Korean Language
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Key Facts full title · The Great Gatsby author · F. Scott Fitzgerald type of work · Novel genre · Modernist novel, Jazz Age novel, novel of manners time and place written · 1923–1924, America and France date of first publication · 1925 publisher · Charles Scribner's Sons narrator · Nick Carraway; Carraway not only narrates the story but implies that he is the book's author. point of view · Nick Carraway narrates in both first and third person, presenting only what he himself observes. Nick alternates sections where he presents events objectively, as they appeared to him at the time, with sections where he gives his own interpretations of the story's meaning and of the motivations of the other characters. tone · Nick's attitudes toward Gatsby and Gatsby's story are ambivalent and contradictory. At times he seems to disapprove of Gatsby's excesses and breaches of manners and ethics, but he also romanticizes and admires Gatsby, describing the events of the novel in a nostalgic and elegiac tone. tense · Past setting (time) · Summer 1922 settings (place) · Long Island and New York City protagonist · Gatsby and/or Nick major conflict · Gatsby has amassed a vast fortune in order to win the affections of the upper-class Daisy Buchanan, but his mysterious past stands in the way of his being accepted by her. rising action · Gatsby's lavish parties, Gatsby's arrangement of a meeting with Daisy at Nick's climax · There are two possible climaxes: Gatsby's reunion with Daisy in Chapters V–VI; the confrontation between Gatsby and Tom in the Plaza Hotel in Chapter VII. falling action · Daisy's rejection of Gatsby, Myrtle's death, Gatsby's murder themes · The decline of the American dream; the hollowness of the upper class; the spirit of the 1920s, the difference between social classes, the role of symbols in the human conception of meaning, the role of the past in dreams of the future motifs · The connection between events and weather, the connection between geographical location and social values, images of time, extravagant parties, the quest for wealth symbols · The green light on Daisy's dock, the eyes of Doctor T. J. Eckleburg, the valley of ashes, Gatsby's parties, East Egg, West Egg foreshadowing · The car wreck after Gatsby's party in Chapter III, Owl Eyes's comments about the theatricality of Gatsby's life, the mysterious telephone calls Gatsby receives from Chicago and Philadelphia.………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………☺The Great Gatsby is a satire on the American society. Discuss. [2064-5] OR,☺Coment on 'The Great Gatsby' as a comment on American dream.[2064-5] OR,☺Decline of the American Dream in the 1920's. OR,@ Role of money and wealth in The Great Gatsby. OR,@ Main theme of The Great Gatsby. OR,@ How does The Great Gatsby represent it's age? OR,@ Discuss the novel "The Great Gatsby" as an American Dream. [2065-10] OR,@ How is 'The Great Gatsby' a story on American Dream? Comment. [2063-10 OR,@ Comment on the elements of satire in the novel "The Great Gatsby"[2062-10]@ "The Great Gatsby" is a comment on the American Dream. Explain briefly. [2059-10]@ "The Great Gatsby assumes that the idea of American dream rooted in the concept of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness is far from reality." Discuss [2058-10]@ What is Fitzgerald's view of the American dream? [2058-5]@ Discuss "The Great Gatsby" as a tragedy of American dream. [2057-10]@ Discuss Fitzgerald's "The Great Gatsby" as the projection of the American Dream. [Model-10]☺[ V. V. I ]Discuss the novel "The Great Gatsby" as an American Dream. [2065-10]----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- = American dream is the false lesson taught by the American society that money can buy happiness, satisfaction and everything a man desires. It is the belief that it is possible for anyone in America , however poor, to win success and wealth by their own effort. The American dream was originally about discovery, individualism, and the pursuit of happiness. It’s written in the American Constitution that every individual has the right to “Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness”. This right soon took a twisted turn in the early 1920’s which is clearly shown in The Great Gatsby. The pursuit of happiness soon turned into the pursuit of wealth and ultimately to greed. Corruption of values decreased the spirituality of life. Meaningful goals of life were deleted by material achievements. Liberty advanced collapse of family and social bonds and introduced sexual freedom. Money brought social rifts and hatred between the different classes. Throughout The Great Gatsby it is shown how social rift came between the love of two individuals, Daisy and Gatsby. This led to the eventual corruption of Gatsby himself, the pursuit of wealth, greed, and illegal deeds. Settlers first came to America with one ambition, a better life-- a life in pursuit of opportunity, freedom, love, equality, and wealth. These dreams soon diminished as materialistic values seemed to be above all else. The family values collapsed. Tom is not faithful to his wife Daisy. Similarly, Daisy keeps extramarital relationship with Gatsby. Myrtle Wilson makes illicit love affair with Tom. Gatsby does not show sympathy towards his poor father. These materialistic values consequently led the decay of the American Dream. The new American Dream described in this novel portrays a world where greed, the pursuit of money and pleasure are above all else. In the 1920s depicted in the novel, easy money and relaxed social values have corrupted the American dream, especially on the East Egg. Gatsby's dream of loving Daisy is ruined by the difference in their respective social statuses, so he leads a life of crime and earns enough money to impress her. But even billions of money can not provide him true love. The Great Gatsby is a highly symbolic meditation on 1920s America as a whole, an era of unparallel prosperity and material excess. Fitzgerald portrays the 1920s as an era of decayed social and moral values, shown in its distrust, greed, and empty pursuit of pleasure. Gatsby gives magnificent parties every Saturday night in order to win Daisy's love, not for noble cause. This shows the irresponsibility of youths. The lofty rise of the stock market in the aftermath of the war led to a sudden, sustained increase in the national wealth and a newfound materialism, but at the same time created hollow, selfish, irresponsible youths. Additionally, the passage of the Eighteenth Amendment in 1919, which banned the sale of alcohol, created a thriving underworld designed to satisfy the massive demand for bootleg liquor among rich and poor alike. The various social climbers and ambitious opportunists who attend Gatsby's parties show the greedy rush for wealth. In The Great Gatsby, its characters are representatives of people in the Jazz Age in which there is the expansion of business enterprise and the rapid growth of material interests. The collapse of social values can be seen as the outcome of corrupt American Dream. The relationship between money and sex (pleasure) is seen through Daisy and Tom’s married life, Daisy’s relationship with Gatsby and Myrtle’s relationship with Tom. Marriage contract serves to Daisy as a different form of the exchange of her body for financial support from Tom Buchanan. She gives Tom her body and Tom gives her the comfortable upper class life. Tom is a representative of the established rich class. He entertains his guests by showing off his possessions, including his mistress. Daisy has to be silent when she knows about his affair with Mrytle. The connection between money and sex is obviously seen in Tom and Myrtle’s affair, as well. Myrtle enjoys material comfort that Tom can offer to her and like other men; Tom exploits this desire in Myrtle to use his money to buy her. Trying to grasp youth, beauty and love by means of riches is a corruption of the once idealistic promise of the newly discovered America. Gatsby thinks that if he has money he can recreate his past, can buy happiness, can achieve prestige in his society and can win Daisy. But he is unable to achieve all of these though he is enormously rich. Gatsby believed that once he achieved his financial goal, he would live a better life. Even Gatsby dresses in white flannel suit, silver shirt and gold coloured tie. Silver and gold are the colours of wealth. Gatsby's every items are lavish with smell of wealth. In the end, this wealth can not rescue and save his life. Thus this novel can be seen as the tragedy of the American dream.-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- GATSBY@ Discuss the relationship between Tom Buchanan and Gatsby. [2065-10]@Describe Gatsby's parties that become the topic of the area. [2065-5]@ Describe the first Gatsby's parties which Nick attends. [2064-10]@ Nick Caraway's first meeting with Gatsby in the Gatsby mansion. [2057-5]@ What does Gatsby's car indicate? [2063-5]@ What rumours does Nick hear about Gatsby? [2063-5]@ What was the past of Gatsby like? [2062-5]@ Sketch briefly the character of Gatsby. [2061-10]@ What kind of personality has Gatsby built of himself? [2061-5]@ Discuss Gatsby's death in brief. [2060-5]@ Write down the separation of Daisy and Gatsby. [2059-5]@ Write a character sketch of Jay Gatsby. [2058-5]@ Daisy once had coldly rejected Gatsby's love for her. But Gatsby cherished passionate feeling to her. Explain the possible reasons why Gatsby tries so hard to win back Daisy to his love? [2057-10]@ Gatsby's war experience in Europe. [2057-5]@ Describe the extreme ways of love shown by Gatsby for Daisy. [2059-5]----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Gatsby is the main character in the novel. In fact, this novel is about the story of Gatsby's dream. He is a mysterious figure, extremely rich but no one knows the source of his wealth. Now at his early thirties, he has a great desire to win the love of Daisy. Gatsby has made Daisy a symbol of everything he values, and made the green light on her dock a symbol of his destiny with her. Gatsby is destroyed by the illusion that he had lived with - illusion is that he can recreate past and win the love of Daisy by accumulating wealth. v His past: His real name was Jay Gatz, the son of unsuccessful farmer. He left home at the age of 17 to make his fortune. One day he rescued a millionaire named Dan Cody and went with him. From that day he changed his name and the image of himself. From his early days Gatsby hated poverty and longed for wealth. When he was young military officer in Louisville before leaving to fight in World War I in 1917, he immediately fell in love with Daisy. Daisy promised to wait for him when he left for the war, but married Tom Buchanan in1919, while Gatsby was studying at Oxford after the war in an attempt to gain an education. So Gatsby engages in criminal activities like bootlegging, trading in stolen securities in order to win back Daisy and recreate his past.v His lavish partiesv rumours about Gatsby:v role of social gathering: Gatsby is the symbol of American dream. He is almost alone in most of his life. He gives lavish parties and invites everyone he knows. He gives parties in order to relieve from loneliness; but he remains more lonelier in the crowd. More than invited, the uninvited guests attend the party. Most of the people who come to the party even do not know Gatsby. They return from the party even without meeting him. Gatsby's main aim of giving parties in his large mansion is to impress Daisy with his wealth. He thinks that one day Daisy would come to his parties and meet him. Most of the people who come to the party do not know each other. He gives parties because he has a mistaken notion that from it he can buy identity and fame. He gives parties every Friday. There is music in the night and men and girls rush there like moths. Parties run whole night. Servants bring food, juice, fruits and drinks from the town. Tents are set in the garden. Orchestra plays music. Hams, salads, pastry pigs and turkeys, and drinks are served. As the night progresses, there is noise of the bottle smashing and people falling and dancing in wild ecstasy. Gatsby remains as a mystery in the novel. He remains mysterious for Nick too. In the party, the guests talk about him as 'an oxford man', 'German spy', 'murderer', 'fraud' etc. Some said 'he killed a man'; while others said, 'he earned money by bootlegging'. v Personality of Gatsby: To understand Gatsby one has to look at not only his true life, but the life that he tried to create for himself. He is a showy person. He has a formal style of talking to fit his social position. He is a self-invented man. Gatsby thinks that if he has money he can recreate his past, can buy happiness, can achieve prestige in his society and can win Daisy. But he is unable to achieve all of these though he is enormously rich. Gatsby believed that once he achieved his financial goal, he would live a better life. Even Gatsby dresses in white flannel suit, silver shirt and gold coloured tie. Silver and gold are the colours of wealth. Gatsby's every items are lavish with smell of wealth. He has his own library with unread books. He wants to show the people that he is an 'oxford man.' v His illusion: Gatsby has an illusion that he can recreate his past and gain the love of Daisy. For him, illusion is more real than reality itself. He believes that he can win Daisy by wealth and prosperity. So, he accumulates wealth by criminal and illegal means. He also has illusion that Daisy is equally faithful to him. But at the end, he dies before he knows that illusions are destructive. v His meeting with Daisy and his deep love for her:v Separation of Gatsby and Daisy:v His death : Gatsby has a sincere and deep love for Daisy. When he was young military officer in Louisville before leaving to fight in World War I in 1917, he immediately fell in love with Daisy. Daisy promised to wait for him when he left for the war, but married Tom Buchanan in1919, while Gatsby was studying at Oxford after the war in an attempt to gain an education. After his return, he purchased the huge mansion in West Egg in order to be close to her. Gatsby asks Nick to arrange a tea party and invite both Daisy and him. Gatsby meets Daisy in the tea party given by Nick. Again, they resume their love. They both start meeting in privates. Later during the quarrel between Tom and Gatsby, Gatsby asks Daisy in front of Tom to declare that she never loved Tom. But Daisy is unable to declare that she never loved Tom. When Daisy denies that she did not love Tom, Tom incites both Gatsby and Daisy to drive home on the same car. On the way Gatsby's car kills Myrtle Wilson. Daisy was driving the car. She does nothing to own the accident. George Wilson, the husband of Myrtle Wilson, goes to Tom to inquire about the car. Tom shows him the way to Gatsby's mansion explaining that it was Gatsby's car and Gatsby was driving. Wilson goes to Gatsby's mansion and meets him at the pool, and then shoots him. Thus Gatsby dies for love. Gatsby's death is caused by his illusion. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- TOM@ Sketch the character of Tom Buchanan. [2064-5]@ Why does Tom wish Nick to meet his mistress? [2063-5]@ Why did Tom break Myrtle Wilson's nose? [2062-5]@ Discuss Tom's attitude towards Gatsby. [2060-5]@ Write what type of character is Tom Buchanan. [MOdel-5]@ Tom Buchanan's attitude to the fame of Gatsby. [2057-5]-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Being born into a wealthy family has made Tom a spoiled man. He hasn't really worked his entire life and instead spends his days in indulgence and ease. He only searches self-gratification. He has a shameless affair with Myrtle because it satisfies his needs. He flaunts their relationship in public because he does not concern himself with the consequences of his actions. This is also why he and Daisy escape in the end of the book. There was a situation they would have to face and they didn't want to. So they ran to their money and fled the situation, leaving it to be dealt with by others. He is a careless man who won't be bothered by the suffering he causes to others. He represents upper class manner and morality. He thinks that his race is responsible for all the civilized, decent things in life while he is involved in an adulterous relationship. v His physical appearance:He is a sturdy, straw haired man of thirty with a rather hard mouth and a supercilious (proudy) manner He has a huge and cruel body. He wears conservative clothes and patent leather shoes. v His vision of women:v His wish to show Myrtle Wilson to Nick: v His breaking the nose of Myrtle Wilson: Tom's most fatal weakness is his vision of women. He views women only as the possessions of man. He sees women as an inanimate doll that has a value marked by money. His relationship with Daisy is superficial, lacking mutual love and understanding. He is a selfish, self-centered, and hypocritical character. His only means of entertaining his guests is to show them his belongings. Daisy is only a piece of property for him. He wants Nick to meet Myrtle only to show him that he possesses not only a beautiful wife but also an energetic mistress. When Tom and Myrtle are enjoying party, Myrtle insists that she has the right to call Daisy's name whenever she desires. But all of sudden, Tom breaks her nose. He breaks Myrtle's nose in the same way he had earlier bruised Daisy's finger simply from a sense of brutal powerv His attitude to the fame of Gatsby:Tom and Gatsby belong to different social order. Tom represents Old Money while Gatsby presents New Money. Tom remarks Gatsby as 'devil' and in one of Gatsby's parties he says "who is this Gatsby anyhow? ........ Some big bootlegger?" He did not like Daisy being near to Gatsby. During the drive, Tom spoke all the time in disgust, "An Oxford man ! Like hell he is !"------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- DAISY@ Sketch the character of Daisy. [2064-5]@ Why does Gatsby say Daisy's voice is full of money? [2063-5]@ Sketch briefly the character of Daisy Buchanan. [2062-10]@ Discuss the role of Daisy Fray in the novel in brief. [2060-5]-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daisy, the main character of the book, is a typical representative of women of the upper class of the 1920s, the type of woman that has two values in life, acquiring a rich partner and maintaining a wealthy lifestyle. Gatsby remarks that 'her voice is full of money. She marries Tom because she is attracted towards his wealth and sophistication. Gatsby knows that if he will accumulate enormous wealth, he can buy Daisy. She is emotionally passive. She plays at love with Gatsby as she plays with everything else in life. She likes life without difficulties and always tries to stay in her comfort zone. All she cares about is her. She is careless and emotionless. She runs away after she kills Myrtle with her careless driving. Her love towards Gatsby is fake. She does not attend the Gatsby's funeral. She loses her nerve at the critical moment when she has to decide whether she loves Gatsby or Tom. The word careless also describes Daisy well. Many of the things that Daisy does, the accident with Myrtle in particular, show a woman who is just careless. Part of this is due to the fact that she had been spoiled all her life. She was born into money and had an endless group of men who would continue to spoil her. So she has learned to think only of herself without regard for other people.

Daisy is a trapped woman. She's trapped in a marriage that she is unhappy in and trapped in a world where she has no chance to be free or independent. She is at the mercy of her husband, a man who takes her for granted. Daisy is also terribly clever, delivering some of the funnier lines of the book. When a reader looks at the foolishness and shallowness of Daisy they must realize that Daisy may be doing out of necessity. As she said when she delivered her daughter, "- that's the best thing a girl can be in this world, a beautiful little fool". Daisy is smart enough to understand the limits imposed on her and has become jaded and indulgent because of them.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- NICK@ Discuss the role of Nick Carraway in 'The Great Gatsby' [2064-10]@ Sketch briefly the character of Nick Caraway , and say why you like or dislike him. [2063-10]@ Why is thirteenth birthday peculiar to Nick? [2063-5]@ How was Nick's attitude towards woman's dishonesty? [2062-5]@ Comment on the presentation of Nick Caraway. [2058-5]------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Nick is a thoughtful young man of thirty from Minnesota, who travels to New York in 1922 to learn the bond business. He lives in the West Egg district of Long Island, next door to Gatsby. Nick is also Daisy's cousin, which enables him to observe and assist the resurgent love affair between Daisy and Gatsby. Nick is both the character and a first person narrator in the novel. He is the readers' access to Gatsby. This method lends compactness and unity to the novel. He easily makes friends. Nick is keen observer of men and events around him. He is a spectator-narrator. He is half-inside and half-outside of the action. Nick is also well suited to narrating The Great Gatsby because of his temperament. As he tells the reader in Chapter I, he is tolerant, open-minded, quiet, and a good listener, and, as a result, others tend to talk to him and tell him their secrets. Nick states earlier on that one of his flaws is that he never lies. Gatsby, in particular, comes to trust him and treat him as a confidant. Nick generally assumes a secondary role throughout the novel, preferring to describe and comment on events rather than dominate the action. Often, however, he functions as Fitzgerald's voice, as in his extended meditation on time and the American dream at the end of Chapter IX. He is in mental dilemma; on the one hand, Nick is attracted to the fast-paced, fun-driven lifestyle of New York. On the other hand, he finds that lifestyle ugly and damaging. This inner conflict is symbolized throughout the book by Nick's romantic affair with Jordan Baker. He is attracted to her energy and her sophistication just as he is repelled by her dishonesty and her lack of concern for other people. In the end, he leaves New York to live a peaceful life in his own village. He arranges the reunion of Daisy and Gatsby. However, many critics find Nick as an unreliable narrator in the sense that he doesn't do justice to female characters. The female characters are described as hollow, emotionless, adulterous and unreliable. In the end of chapter III, he remarks "Dishonesty in a woman is a thing you never blame deeply....". His attitude towards woman is stereotypical. He thinks that dishonesty is in the blood of women. His role in Gatsby's love affair:His vision about women's dishonesty: Nick’s fascination with Gatsby helps to shape Nick as the rescuer of the story., yet when he discovers Gatsby and Daisy are responsible for Myrtle’s death, he does nothing to about it. In fact, he comes to Gatsby’s aid. He tries to convince Gatsby to go away for a few weeks to Atlantic City or Montreal. Gatsby refuses Nicks attempts to rescue him from the situation. Gatsby winds up dead. Nick feels a sense of responsibility to organize Gatsby’s funeral. He attempts to recruit mourners for Gatsby’s funeral.Prior to his departure from West Egg, Nick feels it is necessary to tie up all the loose ends that he has left. He attempts to patch things up with Jordan. He does not want to leave without having closure. For a brief moment, Nick is reluctant to leave, but comes to the realization that the city life is no place for a Westerner. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- MYRTLE@Sketch the character of Wilson. [2065-5]@ How does Myrtle Wilson's manner of dress contradict with her grammar? [2062-5]----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Myrtle Wilson is the wife of George Wilson, who lives in Valley of Ashes. She is in mid thirites, and faintly stout but sensuous woman. She deceives her husband and keeps extramarital love affair with Tom Buchanan. She tells her husband that she is going to meet her sister, but she spends time with Tom. Myrtle Wilson is the victim of poverty. She represents the lower class society. She does not know that Tom is playing with her. She hates her husband because during their marriage ceremony he had worn the borrowed suit. She is crazy for Tom because he buys her everything she wishes for. She has a deep desire to fit in the social position of upper class society. She is a typical fashionable woman of artificial life and taste of American Jazz Age. So, her manner of dress contradict with her grammar. Her husband locks her inside the room when he finds that she is unfaithful to him. When she sees the yellow car of Gatsby, she jumps towards it thinking that it is the car of Tom. She is instantly killed. Though Daisy was driving the car, the blame goes to Gatsby. Later Gatsby is killed by George Wilson. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- George Wilson@ What part does George Wilson play in Gatsby's story? [2061-5]-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- George Wilson owned a garage in the desolate Valley of Ashes. George was married to Myrtle who kept extra-marital affair with Tom. He was spiritless, blond and sick. He was gullible. He represents the innocence of lower class that becomes the victim of cruel upper class. When he knew that his wife had some sort of adulterous relationship, he became quite disturbed. He even locked her inside the room to prevent her from running with the other man. When his wife was killed by Daisy in a car accident, he was easily persuaded by Tom that Gatsby was the murderer of his wife. Like a mad person, he determined to kill Gatsby and shot him with the pistol. Later he killed himself with the same pistol. George loves and idealizes Myrtle, and is devastated by her affair with Tom. George is consumed with grief when Myrtle is killed. George is comparable to Gatsby in that both are dreamers and both are ruined by their unrequited love for women who love Tom.-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ψ SYMBOLISM@ Discuss the use of symbols in the novel 'The Great Gatsby' [2065 -5] [2064-5]@ Discuss "The Great Gatsby" as a symbolic novel. [2061-10]@ Explain the symbols of green and white colours in "The Great Gatsby". [2059-5]@ Describe the symbols applied in 'The Great Gatsby'. [2058-10]@ What is the Valley of Ashes applied for? [2058-5]@ Explore the symbols as used in "The Great Gatsby"[Model-10]@ What is the implication of the "Valley of Ashes" , as used in The Great Gatsby? [Model-5]@ What does Gatsby's car indicate? (2063-5)@ What does Gatsby's car symbolize? How is it proved to be the cause of his downfall? [2061-5]-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------The Great Gatsby is rich in symbolism, which is portrayed on several different levels in a variety of ways. The colours, the geography and even the characters act as symbols in this novel. Gatsby's dream of love and money is identified with the American dream. East and West Egg One of the most important themes in the novel is class and social standing. It is a barrier for almost every character. East and West Egg acts as a symbol of this in it's physical makeup. Tom and Daisy live on the East Egg which is far more refined and well bred. East Egg represents Old money. Nick and Gatsby are on the West Egg which is for people who don't have any real standing, even if they have money. West Egg represents New money. The green light shines from the East Egg attracting Gatsby towards what he has always wanted. And Daisy, the woman that Gatsby has always wanted but never gets, lives on East Egg. The barrier that the water creates between these worlds in symbolic of the barrier that keeps these people apart from one another and from much of what they want.The Green Light Located at the end of the Buchanans' dock, is a green light which represents Gatsby's ultimate aspiration: to win Daisy's love. When Nick first sees Gatsby he was looking at the green light from Buchanan's dock and stretching his arms. Green is the colour of promise, hope and renewal. But here hope and promise gets lost for the crave of money and love. It represents illusory and ideal world that Gatsby has dreamt of. It also represents lure of money.The eyes of T.J. EckleburgIn the faded and old advertising billboard in the Valley of Ashes is a pair of spectacled eyes of Dr. T.J. Eckleburg. These eyes are facing towards George Wilson's garage. George associates these eyes to the God's watchful eyes over mankind. These eyes provide solace to Wilson. They are placed near Wilson's because that is where some of the most selfish acts take place: Myrtle's death, Tom's affair. All of these crimes go unpunished. It represents God who has been created by modern society to make money. It represents a God who no longer sees nor cares. So the eyes look on and remind the characters of the guilt that they forget to have for what they have done. Following the central theme of modernism, this new God watches over his paradise which has been reduced to ash-heaps by modern man.Valley of AshesLocated between West Egg and New York is a gloomy land Valley of Ashes created by the dumping of “industrial ashes,” this valley acquires a sense of decay. It seems as if the rich, men like Tom Buchanan and Gatsby dump their “ashes” in the valley, with nothing but concern for themselves. It represents the modern world, which is like ugly hell created by modern industry. It is a physical desert that symbolizes the spiritual desolation that a society based on money creates. The negative outlook of the Valley of Ashes also connects to the people that live their. George and Myrtle Wilson own a house in the valley of ashes. It is in the valley of the ashes where Tom has his affair with Myrtle, where Daisy kills Myrtle with Gatsby's car, and where George Wilson decides to murder Gatsby. So, it seems as if the valley of ashes does in fact represent a place of decadence; a place where the rich dump their “ashes”. This valley recalls the moral wilderness of T.S. Eliot's poem, "The Waste Land." Gatsby's house: This image serves as a key symbol of aspiration, reflecting both Gatsby's success as an American self-made man and the mirage of an identity he has created to win Daisy's love. Gatsby follows his American Dream as he buys the house to be across the bay from Daisy, and has parties to gain wide-spread recognition in order to impress her. Yet, Owl Eyes compares Gatsby's mansion to a house of cards, muttering "that if one brick was removed the whole library was liable to collapse". Ultimately, the inevitable collapse occurs, as Gatsby loses Daisy and dies absolutely friendless, prompting Nick to refer to Gatsby's mansion as "that huge incoherent failure of a house"Gatsby's car: Gatsby's car is the biggest, magnificent, grandest and the most luxurious automobile of the time. The car becomes the symbol of all material wealth. The car becomes the instrument of destruction and murder. Both Myrtle's death and, indirectly, Gatsby's are caused by this car. Thus it signals that wealth, as an absolute ideal, is ultimately destructive. White colour:Throughout the novel, Daisy is strongly associated with white colour. When she first appears she is dressed in white. She speaks about her own 'white girlhood'. Since white means absence of colour also, it symbolizes the vacancy and emptiness within Daisy.---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ Discuss the significance of the title "The Great Gatsby" [2064- 5]@ Comment on the suitability of the title of "The Great Gatsby". [2061-10]@ What is great about the Great Gatsby? [Model-5]@ Do you agree with Fitzgerald's verdict on "The Great Gatsby" as a title? [2060-5]@ Justify the title "The Great Gatsby". [2059-10]------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Though Fitzgerald had thought of several other titles for this novel such as Trimalchio, The High-Bouncing Lover, On the Road to West Egg , Gold-Hatted Gatsby etc, the present title "The Great Gatsby" is the most suitable because it gives the total impression of Gatsby's personality. This title was formulated with the intention of heightening characterization through the use of irony. Gatsby can more or less be identified with Tamburlaine , the main character of "Tamburlaine, the Great" by Christopher Marlowe. Gatsby is great in the sense that he is not defeated by circumstances. He has high passion and lust for love. Everything is correct in love and war. So he does everything to win the heart of his beloved. He earns wealth for the sole purpose of love. He is untroubled by doubt. Allegorically considered, all the other characters are reason, while Gatsby is imagination, innocence and dream. Besides all his illusion and bootlegging, he has a great positive quality - his faith in life's possibility and loyalty to Daisy. He is self-made and self-invented man who desires for the Earthly Paradise in West Egg. He is like the Romantic poets desiring the unattainable. His extraordinary quality of hope, idealistic dream and yearning for the future make him a truly romantic figure. He is Saint of Love because he dies for love. While all the other characters exchange love for sex, he seeks love for love's sake. We find him great if we look at him by contrasting him with other shallow characters like Tom, Myrtle Wilson, Jordan, George and Daisy, in the backdrop of corrupt American world of 1920s. In spite of all Gatsby's weakness and errors, he is still the only sympathetic character apart from Nick. He died with devotion for his idealism. Other characters believe in nothing and care about nothing other than their own pleasures. Obviously, Jay Gatsby, with the gift of hope, placed in comparison to the aimlessness of Tom and Daisy, reaches heroic nobility.-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- JORDAN@ Explain the role of Jordan Baker in the novel. [2065-5]-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Jordan Baker is Daisy's friend. She is a woman with whom Nick becomes romantically involved during the course of the novel. She represents one of the 'new women' of the 1920s - cynical, boyish, and self-centred. She is a competitive golfer. Jordan is beautiful, but also dishonest: she cheated in order to win her first golf tournament and continually bends the truth. She is the person who first introduces Nick with Gatsby. Jordan Baker is a feminist who represents the new movements and attitudes of women of the Jazz Age. Jordan faces the same problems that Tom and Daisy do. She has been born with money and has lived in a culture full of money and has been spoiled by it. She is surrounded by people like the Buchanans who continue their pleasure-seeking behavior. She is also careless like Daisy and Tom. =================================================================-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ Discuss 'The Great Gatsby' as a love story. [2064-5]@ Describe the extreme ways of love shown by Gatsby for Daisy. [2059-5]@ Write briefly the plot line of "The Great Gatsby". [Model-5]---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- In every novel we find some sort of love story. In this novel too, it is the love story of Gatsby and Daisy that moves the plot forward. All the actions and inspirations of the central character Gatsby are linked with his love affair. This story is a love tragedy. When Gatsby was young military officer in Louisville before leaving to fight in World War I in 1917, he immediately fell in love with Daisy. Daisy promised to wait for him when he left for the war, but married Tom Buchanan in1919, while Gatsby was studying at Oxford after the war in an attempt to gain an education. So Gatsby engages in criminal activities like bootlegging, trading in stolen securities in order to win back Daisy and recreate his past. Gatsby tries to show his worth by means of his wealth and his lavish parties. He buys a large house just in front of Daisy's large mansion. Gatsby meets Daisy with the help of Nick and their love affair resumes again. Tom becomes aware of the developing relationship between his wife and Gatsby, so he Half------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ What is the role of the money in the life of the Long Island dwellers?@ Discuss the role of social gathering in "The Great Gatsby". [2061-5]@ Discuss Fitzgerald's motives for writing "The Great Gatsby".[2060-10]@ What type of text is "The Great Gatsby". Write in brief. [2060-5]@ Show your acquaintance with the historical and literary influences on "The Great Gatsby". [2059-5]@ What attraction does The Great Gatsby have for a film-maker? [2058-5]@ Life of rich fashionable young women in the American Jazz Age as shown in "The Great Gatsby". [2057-5]@ The wit, humour and tenderness of feeling in "The Great Gatsby". [2057-5]@ Describe Nick's tea party. / Reunion of Daisy and Gatsby. {2059-5]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------===== Lord Byron's Love Letter( Tenneessee Williams) 1946 ========@ Narrate the story of young woman’s meeting with Lord Byron. [2065/2064/2061-10]@ Describe briefly the young woman’s meeting with Byron. [2064-5]@How did the American girl go alone to the Acropolis? [2063-5]@ How did the glove provide an opportunity for romance? [2058/2059-5]Like many American girls of those days, the Spinster’s grandmother visited Europe when she was just sixteen. Near the end of her tour, she went to Greece with her aunt to see the ruins of Athens. One beautiful April morning, she with her aunt went to see the Acropolis. Her aunt was not feeling well, so she stayed with the driver. She started climbing the steps of Acropolis alone. She saw a young and handsome man, walking with a slight limp, before her. The man who was Lord Byron turned again and again round to watch the scene, but actually he was watching the girl. At the top of the steps, he stopped and spread his hands wide like Apollo. She tried not to see him, but the steps were narrow at the top, so she had to pass him. Just at that time, she accidentally dropped her glove, and he picked it up to return. As he returned her the glove, his fingers touched her palm and their eyes met. They fell in love and had a summer filled with romance. After Byron died in Greece, the grandmother retired from the world and remained in complete seclusion as an honor to his memory.@What are the spinster and the old woman feeling upset in the end? [2062-5]@ What is the role of Winston Tutwiler? [2060-5]@ Summary================================================================================= Tennessee Williams’ play Lord Byron's Love Letter has four characters: The Spinster, The Old Woman, The Matron, and The Husband. The Old Woman and the Spinster live in an old and faded house in New Orleans. They advertise that they have a love letter from Lord Byron, written to The Spinster's grandmother. They charge money to anyone who wants to see it, and hear them tell the tale of how this meeting took place. A Matron visits them to see the letter. She is in town with her husband for Mardi Gras. Her husband Wiston Tutwiler is drunken and uninterested in the letter. As the spinster reads from her grandmother's diary, it becomes clear that the grandmother and the old woman are one and the same. According to the two women, the grandmother met Lord Byron in Greece, shortly before his death. The Spinster reads aloud the meeting of Lord Byron and her grandmother from the journal. They only allow The Matron and her Husband to look at the letter from a distance. When Wiston Tutwiler hears the band of Mardi Gras festival, he raises from his unconscious state and rushes out of the house. He is a man who wants to forget ugly reality and live in illusory unconscious state. The Matron also follows him. Then the spinster quickly asks for some money. The Matron does not pay any attention to them and rushes out without paying. This upset them because they had created a fake letter in order to earn money and survive.
=============The Romancers============================@ Narrate the events that cause anxiety to the lovers. [2058-5]@ Describe the character traits of young romancers as seen in Sylvette and Percinet. [2064/2059-10]@ Summary= In his play “The Romancers” Edmond Rostand satirizes the sentimentalism and escapism of Romantic literature of his times. Percinet is the only son of Bergamin and Sylvette is the only daughter of Pasquinot. Their fathers who are widowers and neighbours make a plan to marry their children with each other. In order to accomplish this, the fathers separate their children so that they may love each other the more, and desire to be re-united. As a part of their plan, Bergamin warns his son to stay away from Pasquinot and his daughter. Similarly, Pasquinot also warns his daughter that she should not be near to his mortal enemy Bergamin and his son. Inspite of their fathers’ warnings, Percinet and Sylvette fall in love. They think themselves as the counterparts of Romeo and Juliet. They are worried that their love will also end in tragedy like that of Romeo and Juliet. They are emotional, daydreaming teenagers who have recently finished their school studies. They are deeply influenced by romantic literature of their times- especially by the romantic play “Romeo and Juliet” of William Shakespeare. They are so in love with each other that they desire to die rather than separate with each other. Bergamin then hires Straforel and his company for a fake kidnapping. At midnight hours, when Percinet and Sylvette are about to meet, Straforel with his company kidnap Sylvette and put her into the sedan chair. Percinet hears the cry of Sylvette, jumps over the wall and fights with his sword. At the same time, as planned, Pasquinot enters and calls Percinet a hero. He suggests Bergamin to put an end to their enmity and arrange the marriage of their children. Thus in the end the two children seem like puppets in the hands of their fathers. =================================================================================@ Comment on the role of Straforel and his men. [2065-5]= Straforel is a performer who is hired by Bergamin to do a fake and grand kidnapping. He is not a villain but a comedian who is expert in his profession and make-believe acting. He makes a combination of the different elements so that the kidnapping will be memorable. He brings his swordsmen, musicians and torch-bearers during the kidnapping and places them in their positions. In the end his expert acting during kidnapping unites the lovers. =================================================================@How does Percinet justify his presence in the garden? [2063/2060-5]Percinet justifies to his father that he is present in the garden to enjoy the natural beauty of the garden, especially the flowers, creepers and the mosses that have decorated the wall. He tells him that the wall with its cracks and vines has made the bench next to it as a royal throne. =================================================================@ What is Parquinot’s reaction on finding his daughter strolling about? [2061-5]= When Pasquinot finds his daughter strolling alone in the garden, he scolds her. He reminds her that she should remain away from his mortal enemy Bergamin and his son. He is afraid that they may attack and insult her when they find her alone. So he wants to put a row of spikes on the top of the wall to harm the attacker.================Waterloo==============================@Attempt a character sketch of Corporal Brewster. [2065-5]@ How did Brewester show his bravery in the battlefield? [2063-5]@ Why does Norah come to visit Corporal Brewster? [2062-5]@What part of the Bible does the Corporal find interesting and why? [2060-5]= In Arthur Conan Doyle’s play “Waterloo” the main character is Corporal Gregory Brewster. He is 96 years old, looked after by a housekeeper. It was rumoured that he was not being looked after properly. So his grand-niece Norah is sent by her parents from Essex to look after him. Even McDonald of Royal Artillery and Colonel Midwinter of Scots Guards come to see him. In the play Brewster is doddering, thin, with white hair and wrinkled face. He is hard of hearing, worried about the cold weather and impatient for food and rum. Due to his old age he has become childish and remembers giving a bull pup to his brother. He is surprised when Norah says that she has come by train and can read the Bible. Even in the Bible, he wants to listen about war. He likes to hear about the Israelites and their wars in the Old Testament of the Bible. He gets angry with Norah when she says that everything is peaceful in heaven. He requests the Colonel to give him a military funeral when he dies. He does not appreciate the new developments. He cries like a baby when his pipe breaks and smiles immediately when given a new pipe by McDonald. He loves to see the soldiers marching, the band playing and loves to feel a gun. When someone says that they are proud of him, he remembers the Regent and his words. Brewester is a war hero who showed his bravery during the battle of Waterloo, between Britain and France. On the 18th of June, four companies of the Third Guards held the important farmhouse of Hougoumont. At a critical point of the fight, there was short of powder. So Brewester was sent to bring the reserve ammunition. He returned with two carts filled with powder. But the French forces had set fire in the hedge around the farm. One of the cart exploded killing the driver. The other driver was frightened and tried to turn away his cart. Seeing this, Brewester jumped into the seat, threw the driver down and drove the cart through the fire to his friends. Thus the British forces were able to win the battle because of Brewester’s heroic act.=======================Riders to the Sea============================@ Describe the circumstances of Bartley’s death. [2065/2062-10]@ Do you see difference between the attitude of men and women towards the sea? [2064-5]@ Sketch the character of Mauriya. [2064\2061-10]@ Discuss “Riders to the Sea” as a unique modern tragedy in one act. [2060-10]================================================================================="Riders to the Sea" written by J.M Synge portrays the hardships and sufferings of Maurya who lives in the Aryan Island. Often critics identify Maurya with mother Ireland who has been losing her sons due to war, famine, poverty and diseases.Maurya is a poor old lady, who once had a full family -a husband, father-in-law, six sons and two daughters. When the play opens, she has lost all male members of the family except Bartley. Recently her beloved son Michael has died in the sea but his body has not been found. Her daughters Catheleen and Nora know the fact that Michael has been given a clean burial in Donegal. Maurya now fears losing Bartley, her only remaining son. Bartley comes and says that he wants to sell his horses at a good price in Galway fair. There is only one boat going on that day and there will be no boat for the next 15 days, so he insists that he will cross to the mainland, in spite of winds and high seas. He is a responsible man. He makes a halter out of the rope and hurries to catch the boat. Due to anger Maurya does not bless her son while leaving to the fair. The girls ask her to give him the lunch they had prepared and then bless him on the way.At this point Maurya returns terrified with a vision she had had of Michael riding on the grey pony behind Bartley. Now she is sure Bartley will also die. She is so upset that she keeps on talking about her sufferings. Women and men follow bringing the dead body of Bartley who was knocked off a cliff by the grey pony. He fell into the sea and strong waves dashed him on the white rocks. Maurya is a truly a tragic figure, not suffering from tribal curse or from her own weakness. She is defeated by circumstances. Even in her defeat she does not curse God. She has great endurance and she consoles herself by saying "No man at all can be living forever, and we must be satisfied". =================A Marriage Proposal===============================@ Narrate the series of changes in the attitudes of Natalia towards Lomov. [2065-10]@What is Lomov’s idea of marriage? [2064-5]@ Sketch the character of Lomov. [2063-10]@ Why does Choobookov have to shout for champagne at the end? [2063-5]@ How does the topic of dogs bring about exchange of heated words? [2062-5]@ Why is Choobookov surprised at the appearance of his visitor? [2061/2058-5]@ Make a comparison of the characters of Choobookov and Lomov. [2060-10]@ Write about the purpose of Lomov’s visit to Choobookov’s house. [2059-5]====================================================== = In the short play "A Marriage Proposal," Anton Chekhov describes the odd courtship of Lomov, who seeks a marriage with his neighbor's daughter. Lomov, aged 35, is a long time neighbor of Choobookov. He is a landowner who has inherited property from his aunt. Though he is well fed and healthy, he is hypochondriac. He suffers from palpitations and sleeplessness due to his nervousness. He has passed a critical stage of marriage. He now knows that if he will search for an ideal woman or true love, he will never marry. So he is now desperate to marry Natalia. He thinks that she is not bad-looking and has some education. He wants to lead a steady and regular life. So, he visits the house of his neighbour Choobookov early morning dressed in formal suit. Choobookov is surprised at the unexpected arrival of Lomov in his formal dress. Lomov asks him Natalia's hand in marriage. Choobookov is also desperately looking for a suitable man for his 25-year-old daughter, Natalia. As a father of a grown-up daughter, he immediately gives joyful permission to marry Natalia. She is invited into the room. Lomov becomes nervous and instead of putting his proposal, he begins to beat about the bush. When he says that his Ox Meadows touch her birch woods, she begins to argue with him about the ownership of that piece of land. After her father notices they are arguing, he joins in, and then sends Lomov out of the house. Choobookov then tells his daughter that Lomov was there to propose her. Natalia repents and asks her father to call him back. Lomov comes and she asks him about his hunting program. He says that he will start hunting after harvest because his best dog has gone lame. At this point, Natalia contradicts him again and claims that her dog Leap is better than his dog Guess. Thus the quarrel begins again till over-excitement makes Lomov faint in a chair. Seeing him quiet and unmoving, Natalia thinks that he is dead and becomes hysterical. At last Lomov comes into senses and Choobookov forces them to kiss each other and accept the marriage proposal. Immediately following the kiss, Natalia and Lomov start quarrelling. Choobookov shouts for Champagne because he wants to celebrate their marriage and at the same time he feels free by the burden of his grown-up daughter.Lomov Choobookov Natalia
He is healthy, well fed but hypochondriac. He suffers from palpitations and sleeplessness because of his nervousness. He feels an unbearable burden of a grown up daughter. He does what his shrewd daughter tells him. When Natalia and Lomov accept marriage proposal, he celebrates with Champagne. She is shrewd and always begins the quarrel. She lacks feminine qualities.
He is quarrelsome and always beats about the bush. He is quarrelsome. He always sides with his daughter in her argument with Lomov. She is quarrelsome. She is never polite with Lomov though she loves to marry him.
Wealthy landowner Wealthy landowner

He acts childishly and impractically. His behaviour is childish but is a practical man. She also acts childishly and impractically.
He is aged 35 and has passed the critical age of marriage. He wants to lead a regular and stable life. So, he is desperate for a wife. As a father of a grown up daughter, he is desperate to find a husband for his daughter. She is 25 and is desperate for a husband.

==========================The Happy Journey=======================@ Give an account of the people and places the Kirby family see during their happy journey. [2065/2058-10]@ Describe the Kirby family and it’s relationship with neighbours. [2063-10]@ Why do Arthur and Caroline cry before they eat the hot dogs? [2062-5]@ Why does Caroline complain about Arthur? [2061-5]@ What traits of the character of older woman is reflected when Ma Kirby asks Beulah to lie down and shut her eyes for ten minutes? [2059-5]================================================================== "The Happy Journey" written by Thornton Wilder, describes a simple journey of the Kirby family from their home to Camden, to visit the family's married daughter Beulah. Beulah was sick while giving birth to a dead child and had to undergo operation. Before they begin the journey, Ma Kate Kirby advises her 13 year old son Arthur to put on hat, and warns Caroline not to use any cosmetics. Kirby family has kept good relationship with their neighbours. They help each other in need. Ma Kirby asks about the health of the baby of her neighbour Mrs. Schwartz, and also asks her to feed her cat during her absence. She tells her to use anything she needs by opening the door. Mr Schwartz readily accepts it. When another neighbour Mrs. Hobmeyer comes Ma Kirby asks Caroline to greet her. Mrs. Hobmeyer does not beat the rug because she does not want to choke the Kirby family. Before they leave the neighbours greet them best wishes. Arthur requests his father not to drive by the school because he is afraid that his teacher may scold him. But mother Kirby thinks that she has right to take her children anywhere she likes. On the way they see a funeral procession, and father Elmer takes off his hat. Ma Kirby asks Arthur to take his hat off as sympathy to the dead ones. She even becomes philosophical and says that everyone has to die one day. They see various advertisement billboards-- for suits, suspenders, spaghetti and cigarettes. Arthur asks permission for taking a paper route with the Newark Daily Post but Ma Kirby does not like it because for her family and health is more important than money. Arthur speaks disrespectfully about God, this makes her very angry. Around New Brunswick, they see a collie dog and Ma Kirby pities the rather weak dog. On the gas station, Ma Kirby talks with the young garage man and sympathies with him. They stop again to have hot dogs. At this time Arthur repents that he was wrong for making fun of God. Ma pardons him asks to him to be good in words and deed. So, Arthur and Caroline start crying. They reach the house of Beulah and all are happy. Beulah eyes are filled with tears. She kisses her father and embraces him. She presents gifts to her brother and sister. Later Ma Kirby asks her daughter Beulah to lie down on the bed and take rest. Being a responsible mother, she goes to the kitchen and starts preparing food.Ma Kirby is the main and strong character in this play. She is a loving mother, active, strict about dress and manners. She is happy and satisfied with her family. She thinks that the place where her family live is the best place in the world for her. She wants her children be honest in deeds and manners. She is thoughtful, determined and kind person. =======================To Bobolink, For Her Spirit===============================@ Sketch the character of Bobolink [2064\2062-10]@ Explain the reason why some of the celebrities are considered to be not at all stuck up. [2061-5]@Discuss what happened outside the “St. Regis”. [2060-5]@ Describe Bobolink’s inability to get Elizabeth Taylor’s autograph. [2059-5]@ What is the attitude of autograph seekers to Lana Turner? [2058-5]= In William Inge's play "To Bobolink, For Her Spirti", Bobolink is the ringleader of the group of autograph seekers who are outside the 21 Club in New York waiting for Perry Como. She is in her early thirties, with a very fat body that looks like a circle from sides. She looks self-satisfied and happy. She smiles showing her teeth. Her hair is short and curly. She wears powerful glasses that make her eyes look like buttonholes. Her clothes are simple. She is the most experienced autograph hunter and has collected the autographs of most movie stars and celebrities. She is very confident and proves her claims by showing her autograph book. She is a quasi-adolescent. Bobolink once waited patiently for three hours one snowy night to get the autograph of Elizabeth Taylor outside the Stork Club because someone told her that there was Elizabeth Taylor. There was no Elizabeth Taylor at all but she was some college girl trying to pretend she was Elizabeth Taylor. Bobolink and Nellie once waited outside the St. Regis for Ronald Colman. They waited for whole night and when they were about to give up, she saw movie stars Van Johnson and Peter Lawford get out of taxi. They went towards them and asked for autographs in which Peter Lawford wrote 'All my love to Bobolink'. Bobolink has the autograph of Lana Turner which she shows to the other autograph seeker kids. Gretchen's girlfriend saw Lana last summer on the beach and she reacted friendly. Bobolink thinks that some celebrities who are really famous are not stuck up ( proud). Bobolink's favourite is Tyrone Power. She is the president of the Tyrone Power Fan Club. She met Tyrone at the train when he was coming in from Hollywood. She had to fight the man at the gate to let her pass. She found him in a carriage packing his things hurriedly. She introduced herself as the president of the club and told him that the club had 43 members who met once a week to discuss his career. He was not proud at all and gave her and other members lots of his autographs. In the autograph of Bobolink he wrote "To Bobolink for her faithful enthusiasm and spirit".-------------------------------------------------Use of Force---------------------------------------------@ What does the story tell us about the use of force? How is the doctor affected by resorting to the use of force? @ How is the child affected by being forced to open her mouth against her will? [2065-10 ]@ Why does the doctor respect the child but find the parents contemptible? [2064-5]@ Describe the relationship of the parents with the child? [2063-5]@ Comment on the nature of conflict in the story 'The Use of Force'. [2062/59-10]@ Justify the use of force on a patient as shown in the 'Use of Force'. [2059-5]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= "The Use of Force" by William Carlos Williams shows the conflict between a doctor and his patient at one level and doctor and the parents at another level. The conflict between doctor and the patient is physical. But the conflict between doctor and parents is psychological. This story tells that use of force for benevolent purpose is ethical and justifiable. The narrator is a doctor who visits the house of Olson family. Their small daughter Mithalda has had a high fever for three days. Since no medicine worked, her parents called the doctor. Being fearful that the girl may be suffering from diphtheria, the doctor asked her parents if she had sore throat. The parents had not taken a look at her throat because they did not want to hurt her. The doctor asks Mithalda to open her mouth but suddenly the girl attacks his eyes with her nails. The doctor hates the parents when they say that doctor is a nice man and will not hurt her. Then the doctor decides to use force than to leave her die. When the doctor is about to look into her throat, her father suddenly releases her. The parents are restless and fearful that the doctor may harm her child. On next attempt he grasps the child's head and tries to get the wooden depressor into her mouth. The girl breaks it with her molars. The child's mouth starts bleeding. Later he forces the spoon back of her teeth and throat. He finds that she has a sore throat and is suffering from diphtheria. Generally force is unjustifiable, but if it is used with good motives in order to save somebody's life, it becomes a necessity. Here the basic conflict is between the doctor and the parents of the patient. Doctor uses force because of social responsibility while the parents do not want the use of force. Their love towards their child was about to cause the death of their child. The parents concentrate on the immediate pain without thinking the consequences of the deadly diseases. So the doctor loves the innocent child but finds her parents contemptible. ---------------------------------------------The Penalty of Death---------------------------------@ Identify Mencken's three reasons for his support of capital punishment. Do all three seem to you equally strong? [2065-5]@ What are Mencken's three reasons for death punishment? Explain if you are for or against him. [2063/62/60/58-10]----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- H.L. Mencken's essay "The Penalty of Death" advocates in favor of the death penalty. Mencken thinks that capital punishment is a very beneficial component of any justice system. Mencken thinks that death penalty should be given to those who take the lives of other people challenging all civilized order. He presents three reasons for his support of capital punishment. They are pleasantness of the ancient art, deterrence and katharsis.Mencken attacks the abolitionists idea that hangman's job is unpleasant. He claims that there are many jobs which are unpleasant like that the job of soldier, sweeper, plumber etc. but which are needed for the society. He thinks that hangman is satisfied to practice his ancient craft and also is needed for the society.Mencken mentions that capital punishment saves lives. It saves lives because it stops those who murder from ever murdering again. It also deters potential murderers from ever committing the crime. The last reason that Mencken gives is the strongest of all. He claims that the main reason of death punishment is to provide Katharsis to the victims, relatives and society at large. Katharsis is the healthy release of emotions, grief, hatred or anger. It provides sudden emotional and mental satisfaction. It also brings sense of security and mental peace to the public at large.
-----------------------------------------------Enemies----------------------------------------------------@ Chekhov says unhappy men are selfish. How does it apply to Dr Kirilov? To Aboguin? Discuss. [2065/064/61-10]@ Why do we sympathize with Dr. Kirilov? [2063/62-5]---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= "Enemies" is a story written by Anton Checkov. The story suggests that grief and misery do not bring people together to share, but force them apart. Pain is egoistic. Kirilov is a district doctor. His six-year old son has just died of diphtheria. He stands watching his unconscious wife near the dead body. The doorbell rings and a wealthy stranger Aboguin enters begging the Doctor to come to treat his wife who is in great pain. Kirilov says that he cannot possibly leave his wife at this time. Abogin requests to treat his wife in the name of humanity. Kirilov forgets his social responsibility as a doctor and is observed in his own pain and grief. In the other hand, Aboguin thinks that his grief is worse than the doctor's. However, after much request Kirilov unwillingly goes with Aboguin in his carriage. But when they arrive at Aboguin’s house, his wife is not at home. She pretended to be ill in order to run away with her lover. Aboguin is sad and begins to complain to Kirilov. Kirilov is angry and he does not like to hear the grief of Aboguin. He thinks that Abguin played a joke with him. They scream at one another and the doctor returns home cursing the rich people like Aboguin and forming a deep-rooted enmity towards them. In unhappiness, both became selfish, wicked, unjust and unable to understand each other. Pain and anxiety made them egoistic and selfish. However, we sympathize with Dr. Kirilov because his loss is greater that Aboguin's. ----------------------------------Zeroing in on Science Fiction-----------------------------------@ How does Ghoshgarin draw distinction between hard science and soft science fiction? [2064-5]@ How does Goshgarin distinguish science fiction from other kinds of fiction? [2060-5]-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= In his essay "Zeroing in on Science Fiction" Gary Goshgarin defines science fiction as the branch of literature that imaginatively speculates the human life in scientific or technological world. Science fiction differs from other kinds of fiction in the sense that science fiction always gives a scientific logic for any imagination. It does not present any event without scientific rationale. In other kinds of fiction the consequences are caused by magic or supernatural powers. Science fiction always predicts possibility while other kinds of fiction may present any event that is impossible. Goshgarin thinks that Frankenstein is a science fiction while Dracula is a fantasy fiction. Goshgarin also distinguishes between Hard SF and Soft SF. Hard SF takes help of known principles and inventions to fill their stories with scientific jargon. The heroes are usually scientists or engineers. The readers with good knowledge of science can only enjoy this type of fiction. Caves of Steel by Asimov is a Hard SF. Soft SF takes help of sociology, anthropology, psychology, philosophy and other branches of knowledge to show the moral and social results of scientific advancement. It deals with how the scientific developments will influence morality, evolution and environment. A Clockwork Orange by Anthony Burgess is Soft SF. -------------------------------------------The Time Factor---------------------------------------------@ How do you interpret Steinem's thesis that your sense of time is partly a function of power, or the lack of it?" [2065-5]@ How does Steinem differentiate the future planning, which is 'culturally masculine habit of planning', to women's plans for future in the essay? [2059-10]-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= `The main thesis of Gloria Steinem's essay "The Time Factor" is that our sense of time is partly a function of power or lack of it.Time-sense is always governed by power- either monetary power or social power. Planning ahead depends on class, sex and caste. The rich and the middle class plan for the future generations while the poor plan for a week or a few days. Women also can not plan ahead as they are dominated by men. Even well-to-do women have to adjust their life according to the life of their husband and children. Females are powerless in the society so they also only plan for few days. They live in flux, present and uncertainty. Even some feminists only look at their painful past and do not focus on future. Women are limited to day to day existence. While men always live in dreamy future without living in the day to day present. The Blacks who are socially and culturally powerless also can not plan for the future. A black, successful journalist and critic also could not plan beyond one assignment.--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ How do you explain the difference between the terms 'class' and 'caste'? Discuss with examples. [2061-5]= Class is social group whose members have the same economic status. Since they have same economic status they also have same social and political status. Generally class can be distinguished into three - upper class, middle class and lower class. The people of upper and middle class have monetary power so they plan for future while the people of lower group only plan for day to day existence.Caste is an unchangeable marks of sex and race. Whites belong to upper caste while blacks belong to lower caste. In our hindu culture, there are four castes- Brahamin, Kshetriya, Vaisya and Sudra. Brahmin and Kshetriya belong to upper caste and are powerful in society while Vaisya and Sudra belong to lower caste with no power. -----------------------------------------------------Duchoux---------------------------------------------@ What is the reason behind the Baron's rejection of his son, whom he had longed to see so much? [2065-5]@ What is a son according to the story? [2063-5]@ Does the story imply that the modern civilization has alienated man from his true self or nature? Give reasons for your answer. [2061/58-10]@ What is the theme of this story? [2057-5]-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= Maupassant's story "Duchoux" is about a self-centered old man named Barone Mardiane who values position more than family. This story implies that modern civilization has separated man from his true self or nature. Modern men only crave for comfort, money and sex. They have forgotten the values of family bonds and love. Barone Mardiane, an aristocratic old bachelor is fed up of with his monotonous life. He feels lonely and sad because he is bored with the same friends, gambling and same activities. In loneliness, he is haunted by the memory of his illegitimate son. He wishes to spend rest of his life with him and his grandchildren. In his young age, he had a short romantic relationship with the wife of governor of a colony. A son was born secretly. The mother died of tuberculosis after three years. Baron had secretly arranged for the boy's education and marriage. Barone goes to meet his son's house. When he reaches there, he meets a boy, lifts him and tries to kiss him. But the smell of garlic coming out from his mouth prevents him. Barone notices that everything the son has does not suit his standard. The servants are dirty, the room is dark and dirty, his son Duchoux is bald headed, shabbily dressed and even daughter-in-law is dirty and shabbily dressed. The room is filled with the odour of garlic. Though Duchoux resembled in many ways with his mother, Barone dislikes him. When the boy comes and calls Duchoux 'father' in a Southern tone, Barone is struck by the word. He hates the rural and uncultured environment of his son's house and returns to Paris. -----------------------------------------What is Poverty? ----------------------------------------------@ How does Parker create a real and graphic account of what being poor actually means on a daily basis? Do you have anything more to add to her definition of poverty? [2064-10]@ Is "What is Poverty" a realistic essay? Discuss with reasons for your answer. [2062-10]@ Why did Parker quit her job? [2061-5]@ What is Parker's purpose in defining poverty as she does? [2058-10]-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= Jo Goodwin Parker in her realistic essay "What is Poverty" gives a real and graphic account of what being poor actually means on a daily basis. Parker stresses that poverty is more ugly, cruel and devastating than it is shown in newspapers. She defines poverty as a lack - that is living without hope, better foods, medicinal care, proper sanitation and proper education. It is like an acid that destroys pride, honour, health and future. Parker's main purpose is to show how shameful, humiliating and disgusting it is to be a poor. She wants to draw the readers' attention to the pathetic state of poor people. Poor people have to live a restless life looking at the dark future of their children. Poverty breaks relationships. Parker had three children. She divorced with her husband because he had lost his job and they couldn't buy contraceptives to prevent unwanted birth. She had a job. Once she left the children under the care of their grandmother. She found her children under pitiable condition when she returned home. Her youngest son was covered with fly specks and his diaper had not been changed since morning. Her another child was playing with broken glasses and the oldest one was playing alone at the edge of a lake. She did not have enough income to admit them at a nursery school. She made 20 dollars a week and a nursery school cost 20 dollars a week for three children. Therefore she quitted her job. ----------------------------- An Episode of War -----------------------------------------------------@ How is war a sad scene in respect of the war front, barracks or hospital. Comment. [2063-10]@ Describe the grim, inhuman picture of war presented in "An Episode of War". [2060-10]@ Is there any reason for Crane's refusal to give the lieutenant's name? [2058-5]@ How did the lieutenant lose his arm in the story 'An Episode of War'? How does the wound set the lieutenant apart form his fellow soldiers? [2057-10]-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= 'An Episode of War' written by Stephen Crane presents the bitter experience of a wounded lieutenant at the war front, barracks and hospital. Crane hasn't given name to the lieutenant but used generic name in order to show that war is bitter experience not for an individual only but for all soldiers of any nationality, place and time. While dividing the coffee powder, the Lieutenant was mysteriously shot on his right arm by a bullet. The fellowmen gazed at him with awe and some offered him help. But lieutenant did not accept their help. Soon all his fellowmen had to take their position in the battle field, so he started walking alone towards the military hospital. On the way he met some stragglers who did not care about his wound. In the barrack, several officers came out to see him and started asking several questions. One of them noticed his wound, but without any right treatment or sympathy he tied his wound with a handkerchief. He even scolded him. Lieutenant reached hospital. He found that the hospital was mismanaged- the ambulances were stuck up in the mud and no one cared the wounded soldiers. He met a busy surgeon who behaved him in an indifferent manner. He talked to the lieutenant as if he was talking to a criminal, not to a brave soldier. Though the surgeon told that he would not amputate his hand, he found himself losing his arm. When he went to his home the family members started crying because they did not realize his bravery. Though he was a war hero, he felt himself ashamed. Thus this story shows the gap between appearance and reality. War is glorified but soldiers are treated indifferently. A brave war hero is misbehaved wherever he goes. The wound sets the lieutenant apart from his fellow soldiers. He becomes disillusioned by the war while his fellow soldiers glorify war.…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………@ What are the implications of Crane's comparison of the actual battle to 'an historical painting'?[061-10]………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..= In the story the lieutenant sees that a general is presented a paper by an assistant. He compares this event to the historical painting. Crane's comparison of the actual battle field to 'an historical painting' suggests the existence and glorification of war even in the past. The painting shows the beautiful picture of war but in reality it hides the brutality of war. This also suggests that from ancient times the medals are awarded to generals not to the soldiers who win war. ---------------------------------- A Day in the Life of a Salaryman-----------------------------------@ What is the significance of the time 'Salaryman' spends outside his job improving work skills and attending training program? [2064-5]@ Describe "Salaryman's" job in brief. [2060-5]@ How does 'salaryman' represent Japanese white-collar workers? [2059-5]@ Describe the events that normally take place in the working day of a "Salary man " in Japan. How do you view that the "Salary man" is representative of Japanese white-collar workers? [2057-10]-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= The 'Salaryman' described in "A Day in the Life of a Salaryman " is the representative of average male Japanese white-collar worker who devotes his soul and body to his company. He is a university graduate, lives in mortgaged house, always wears formal dress and is equipped with every essential items. He is the industrial warrior and a driving force behind Japan's economic success. He gives more preference to the office than his own family. He wakes up late. After a quick wash, shave and dressing, he takes his breakfast. His wife drives him to the train station for a 70 minute ride. He then catches a train and starts reading book on computers in order to improve his skills. He reaches his office at 9:10 where he is a section manager. At 10:30 he assembles data and attends a meeting about a contract. He works consciously in order to gain promotion. At 4:00 he attends another meeting and by 7:00 he finishes his compiling work. Yet he does not go home. At 7:30 he attends a dinner with the client company. Around 11 pm, his friends rush towards bath house for entertainment, but he rushes towards his house. At home, he takes the late supper left on the table, gives a sentimental gaze at his sleeping children and goes to bed. Thus, for the Salaryman the office is a real home.------------------------------ The Day of the Dead-----------------------------------------------------@ What are the Mexican attitudes towards the celebrations of life and death? [2062-5]@ What are the factors which make fiestas so popular in Mexico and what are the psychological and cultural motivations behind them? [2059-5]………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..= Octavio Paz in the essay "The Day of the Dead" presents the psychological and cultural motivations behind the popularity of fiestas in Mexico. The Mexican people celebrate fiestas with all the colors, strange costumes, dancing, fireworks, drinking, shouting and gathering together. By means of fiestas Mexican people free themselves from the monotony of life, solitude, order, rigidity, poverty and harsh reality. During fiestas, society frees itself from the laws, traditions, order and come out purified with new energy. In certain fiestas, the very idea of order disappears, chaos comes back and sexual freedom rules. All the social, sex, caste and trade differences disappear. Fiestas are like revolution because individual dissolves in mass and forms a unity. The people reveal their hidden secrets and desires and free themselves from mental burden.

































































On His BlindnessJohn Milton’s sonnet ‘On His Blindness’ enlightens us about Milton's blindness, his mental anguish and his desire to serve God.
He begins the poem by lamenting how he wasted his ability to see. In this poem he used word light for vision. He also used word light to represent the spirituality and he meant here that how he ignored his spiritual capacity. He further tells that he will spend his remaining half of the life in darkness. Now when he lost his vision, he found himself surrounded by the darkness only. Here he used the term dark world as his inability to understand the spiritual world and knowledge. After losing his vision he has realized the importance of God and now he wishes to serve him more than ever to prove that how much he loves him. But his own wisdom answers him that God does not need anyone’s hard work or any kind of sacrifice to please him. One can serve the God by obeying his wishes. It is the only best way to serve the God.

There is no point in lamenting or complaining about our short comings in life! For, God does not need any of our service or want anything from us as He is infinitely self-sufficient and self-reliant ever! Talented or not, bright or blind it is our duty to the best we can to prove our mettle before Him being worthy of ourselves being His creations! It is Milton's best example of his intellectual analysis and resolution that made him noble and great ever!Shall I Compare Thee to a Summer DayThe poem starts with a flattering question to the beloved—"Shall I compare thee to a summer's day?" The beloved is both "more lovely and more temperate" than a summer's day. The speaker lists some negative things about summer: it is short, rough winds in summer disturb the buds, sometimes the sunshine makes the temperature too hot and other times sun often hides behind clouds. Then the speaker makes a generalization that everything in nature including the seasons and even people degenerate. However, the beloved has beauty that will last forever, unlike the fleeting beauty of a summer's day. By putting his love's beauty into the form of poetry, the poet is preserving it forever. The lover's beauty will live on, through the poem which will last as long as it can be read.
Shall I compare you to a summer's day? You are more lovely and more moderate: Harsh winds disturb the delicate buds of May, and summer doesn't last long enough. Sometimes the sun is too hot, and its golden face is often dimmed by clouds. All beautiful things eventually become less beautiful, either by the experiences of life or by the passing of time. But your eternal beauty won't fade, nor lose any of its quality. And you will never die, as you will live on in my enduring poetry. As long as there are people still alive to read poems this sonnet will live, and you will live in it.
The Tiger
The Tiger is the Masterpiece of God’s creation on earth. Through the thick cover of darkness of the unexplored forest, the Tiger, with his bright burning eyes, moves in majesty and his presence is felt by other animals of the woods. With a perfect eye and a mighty hand God-The Creator planned the perfect ‘Symmetry’ of this creature that is capable of striking fear in the hearts of every fauna on the face of this earth, including man.
To what depths of the mighty waters of the earth and to what heights towards the skies did the Almighty took all the pains to gather the immortal fire and breathe life into this unique creature called ‘The Tiger’. On wings much larger than his Arch Angels, as one may imagine, God would fly to aspire His earnest desire to fulfill His perfect intention to create this extremely ferocious animal. With His powerful immortal hand, He would have carried this Heavenly Fire in His palm and return to finish the work of creating the fearful tiger.
God created a magnificent piece of art when He formed the broad shape of the Tiger’s shoulders. He then went to twist the ‘sinews’ and created the perfect shape of the tiger’s heart. When God touched the lifeline of the heart, it immediately started to beat. The Tiger’s hands and feet stretched as he is waking up to a brand new life. They all looked equally dreadful like the rest of his body.
The manner in which the brain was formed and the understanding that dwelled within this Creature is extremely lethal. The ferocity of ‘The Tiger’ is closely embraced with his heart, mind, body and soul. That is why it is believed that the tiger can strike with deadly force.
Even the stars are believed to throw down their spears in fear or rebellion or allegiance. Would God take a few moments of his precious time to look at His masterpiece and admire it from His Throne? Perhaps, but who knows the mind of God? Could the same God who made the gentle lamb made the fearful tiger too?
The same ‘Tiger’ who roams the thick forest in deep cover of darkness with his glimmering eyes creates the extreme fear to all creatures around it. Only God’s powerful hands and magnificent eyes of immortality would dare to create the ‘fearful symmetry’ of the tiger.

Posted 12th July 2011 by HSEB English Notes
0 Add a comment Add comment
No more commentsJul
12
Detailed Notes on English 11 compulsory, Nepal RIMNINE Tulsipur
Remember this institute for :1. Tuition classes for SLC and college level 2. Staff Nurse Preparation Class. 3. English Language 4. Science and Management Bridge Course 5. Public Service Commission Preparation Class 6. Basic and Advanced Computer Classes 7. Skill Training 8. Korean Language
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Recurring Dream A story from England The story starts with a description of Kimberly Clark, the protagonist of the story, who is twenty five yeas old with all qualities of a normal young woman. She is pretty, she loves to dance, and she has many friends and a good position in the office of a large company. Despite these all, she has a problem. She has been troubled by a strange and mysterious dream that haunts her every night. The strange dream always begins on a country road. Kim stands on this road and sees a lane with a white fence and a hedge on each side. At the end of the lane, on the top of a little hill, she sees a small white cottage with green shutters. Then she walks up the lane to the house, goes in and looks around. In one of the rooms, she finds a man asleep in bed. He is a little old man with white hair and a white heard. When she comes near his bed, the man wakes up. Then he sits up and looks at her. When she tries to speak to him, she wakes up. She is very surprised troubled by the dream because she has never known any little old man like that and neither the place. Kim’s roommate knows everything. So, one day she proposes Kim to visit her (Janet’s) parents’ farm house to feel peace in mind. As they pass through a country road, Kim sees the similar scene which she sees in her dream. They stop there. Janet does not want Kim to go and see the small cottage but Kim goes. The house was exactly the same, except for a sign in front of the house which said ‘FOR SALE’. Unlike her dream, Kim goes to the door of the house and knocks and to her surprise the same old man answers the door who immediately closes the door. After Kim’s request, he opens the door. Kim again asks why the house is for sale. The old man reveals that the house is haunted by a ghost. Kim tries hard to think to say something instead asks who the ghost is. The old man gets surprised and shocks her by replying that she herself is the ghost.Questions to be discussed.1.What do you think is the reason some people have recurring dream?2.In your opinion, why does Kim wake up each time she tries to speak to the man in her dream?3.Is there any relationship between the dream and the reality?4.What kind of relationship do Kim and the old man have?The Lost DollA story from Colombia, South America The only child of Roberto and Rosa Soto was Maria del Carmen. She was beautiful. She was bright, kind, and loving but she was always sick. By the time she turned four, she was very weak and died a few days later. After Carmen’s death, Rosa gave away Carmen’s things to the local priest of the other village because the doctor had said that they would not have next child. However, Roberto had hope. Rosa thought that it was only a false hope. As Roberto was looking out to the backyard where Carmen often played, he remembered a little doll which Carmen used to play with. It was not given to the priest and was in Carmen’s hand when she died. Rosa also did not know about it and neither did Roberto. They looked everywhere and asked friends, the neighboring children, and even the undertaker but nobody knew about the lost doll. So, they forgot it. On the first anniversary of the death of Carmen, Rosa gave birth to another baby girl proving that the doctor was wrong. The baby girl was baptized ‘Evangelina’ that meant ‘good news’. She was same as Carmen in appearance, action, and characters. The big difference was that Evangelina was healthy. The priest even thought that God took their sick child, healed her, and gave her back to them. One day when Evangelina was four, she said that she had been sick long ago. She even told to her aunt who was from Bogata. They did not give more attention to her thinking because she knew about Carmen by learning from her parents. During their conversation, Evangelina said that she knew about the doll. She took her mother and her aunt into the backyard and asked her mother to dig up hard, strong ground next to the tree. To their surprise, they found the lost doll under the ground. Evangelina said that when she was sick, the priest came and prayed. Then she went to sleep but a real nice man woke her up. He did not let her take her doll with her. She wanted to bury the doll in the yard. So, he helped her put it under the ground without a shovel. Rosa was speechless.Questions to be discussed.1.Describe Carmen.2.How were Carmen and Evangelina alike and different?3.What indications are there in the story that the Soto family was poor?4.Rosa said to her husband, “False hope is not good.” When does hope become false? How can we know when hope is false?



The House Call A story from Germany

The story took place on 26th December, 1903 in Berlin, Germany. The famous German surgeon, Dr. Emil Braun, was sitting alone in the dining room of his apartment trying to write notes about the surgery while having his dinner. Soon he dozed off but woke up when he heard the doorbell ring. He heard a child talking about her sick mother to Mrs. Braun. He went to the door and saw in the semidarkness a little girl of perhaps six or seven who was wearing a cotton dress and shabby shoes. Over her head, she had a ragged shawl which she was holding together at the neck. The doctor felt sympathy for the child and her sick mother and became ready to go with her. It was raining lightly outside as the doctor walked down the steps to the street but the girl was already almost a block up the street, waiting for him. She walked too fast, however. Stopping only for a moment at each corner to make sure he saw where she was going. The girl led the doctor through the poorest part of Berlin, the section of the city around the hospital where Dr. Braun was head surgeon. Finally they reached an old tenement house where the girl’s mother was living. The doctor climbed up stairs up to the fifth storey. As the doctor entered the room, he heard the door close softly behind him. The woman was lying in the bed. The doctor recognized her as a person who at one time worked as the maintenance staff at the hospital. She was suffering from pneumonia. When the doctor talked about the girl, daughter of the woman, Elda said that her daughter, Adelheid, had died of the flu in September just three days after her seventh birthday. The doctor was surprised. The little girl was not there. Elda told that she had kept Heide’s shoes and shawl to remind her of Heide. The doctor got up and looked. He saw the same ragged shawl on a hook and a pair of shabby shoes on the floor. As he looked closely he found them wet. Elda said that she had been thinking about him earlier that night hoping and praying for him. As she was talking she felt asleep. Then, touching her feverish head once more, he took his black bag, stepped out into the dark hallway, and closed the door.Questions to be discussed 1.Why do you think the little girl walked ahead of the doctor instead of walking with him?2.Do you think it’s a food idea to keep reminders of lost loved ones as Elda did? Explain.3.Write a paragraph describing Dr. Braun.4.Write a paragraph explaining why you do or do not believe that people sometimes appear after death, like in this story.Fear A story from Puebla, Mexico.Though the story Fear is from the unit of the supernatural stories, it is not a supernatural story. In fact, it is a psychological story. It’s a thriller / suspenseful story based on human fear of a nervous man. This story also shows how a man behaves in a state of panic and nervousness. The main character of the story is Armando Gonzalez. He was a man who had to look after a big family of nine members. However, he had a dream. It was a common dream to have a house of his own. With this aim, he had saved 50,000 pesos since the last many years (20 years). On that very day, he went to the bank to withdraw 50,000 pesos because he had seen a house within that limit. The deal was finalized and he had to do the payment. He was very careful from the beginning. The bank was slightly crowded that day and he did not like it. In his turn, the bank accountant started to count the money loudly which Armando did not like. He feared other people would know that he was carrying a heavy amount and anybody could loot him. He caught a bus to go home. There he met a man whom he had already seen in the bank. Not only that he had dashed against him and he had given a double look at Armando Gonzalez. Here, he found the same man getting on the same bus. Now, there was no doubt to Armando that man intended to rob him. Everybody in the bus was looking at him only because he was putting his hat backwards. But, what Armando thought was that they were looking at him because they had the knowledge that he was carrying 50,000 pesos. He started to see a thief on each face. This increased his nervousness all the more. After some time, he found that the man was talking to three other boys. He thought that they were making secret plans to loot him. This heightened his nervousness and he made a plan to get off the bus at next stop and to take another bus from there and he did accordingly. Suddenly, he also saw that the same three boys had got off there. Now, it was sure to Armando that it was a part of the robbery. Now, he was panic stricken. He started to run shouting for help. The three boys also started to run after him only with the intention to help him. But, there was no limit to Armando’s fear and he was running as fast as he could. Suddenly, his feet got entangled with some thing and he fell down. Before he got up, the three boys came up to him. Armando started to implore / beg / plead them not to rob him. They were also surprised at it and they said that they were not intending to loot him. Rather they were students and they were there for a football tournament and that they were running after him because he was shouting for help. Now, his fear is gone and he got up and put his cap on and this time he put it rightly. At this time, all the four walked up slowly back to the street. The Loving Mother A Story from the Island of Hokkaido, Japan Mr Shoji Sakota was a pharmacist in the city of Sappora on Hokkaido Island in northern Japan. He used to have his own drug store in the same building, where he used to live. He used to live alone in the rear part of the building because his wife had died several years earlier.One stormy winter night in 1964, he was working in his room at about mid night. As it was the end of the fiscal / financial year, he was very busy with the profit, loss and the accounts of the whole year. At that time, there was a knock at his door. At first, he avoided it. But the knocking persisted or repeated. At last, he opened the door thinking that somebody might have come for some very important medicine. It was a woman who wanted an ame (Japanese candy used for pacifying young children) on a stick for her baby. Mr Sakota was quite surprised at it because the lady was buying sweet at that time of night. He was very much moved or surprised by the appearance of the lady. She was so strange that her hair was disheveled / messy / uncombed / untidy and her eyes were quite strange. In short, she looked a lady from another world. The lady went from there but somehow or other Mr Sakota could not forget her appearance and at last he left working and went to the bed. On the next night, the same woman came and both the times she asked for an ame. Mr Sakota was all the more worried. He had a friend with whom he shared his worries. The friend was a photographer. So, they planned to snap the lady if she came the next time or next night. The next night also, the lady came at the same time and with the same demand. The photographer friend was hiding in the shop and he snapped the lady from different angles. But, when the photographs came, they were quite surprised to find that all articles were present in the photograph but not the lady. Then the two friends decided to follow her the next time if she came. The next night also, the lady arrived at the same time and asked for an ame. When she left the shop, the two friends followed her quietly. Finally, they reached to a room in an old building. In the room, they found a baby sucking or licking an ame and the woman appeared to be sleeping there in the bed. When they tried to wake up the lady, they realized that she was dead and they felt that she had been dead for several days. The conclusion is that after her death the lady’s soul was worried about the child. She not only wanted to arrange for food for her child but she also wanted someone to come and know that she had been dead and her child was in a helpless situation. She had selected Mr Sakota for this. Describe the woman who visited Mr Sakota’s pharmacy at night. As Mr Sakota was working with his accounts at about midnight, there was a knock at his door. He peeped out and found a lady standing there. Unwillingly, he let her in. She was standing with her head bent down. She was excessively thin and her skin was abnormally light. Her long black hair was disheveled and she was wearing a tattered / ragged Kimono (long Japanese gown). The most mysterious and strange were her eyes. It seemed as if she was not looking at him rather she was looking through him. In short, the mysterious looking woman seemed to be from another world. My Heart Leaps Up When I BeholdWilliam Wordsworth "My Heart Leaps Up When I Behold" is a poem written by a famous nature poet William Wordsworth. In this poem, the poet recollects/remembers an experience of his childhood days and gives his emotion and feelings a meaning. The poet also expresses his love towards nature. He feels great joy when he sees a rainbow in the sky. He used to enjoy a lot when he saw the rainbow in the sky in his childhood. He hopes he will still get pleasure at seeing the rainbow when he becomes old and if such feeling stops in the future he wishes to die. According to the poet, child is the father of man because childhood is the beginning of the manhood. In other words, the qualities of the grown up men are all derived from childhood. At last, the poet wishes that his remaining days would be bound by his love to nature. A paradox is a statement containing opposite ideas that make it unlikely although it may be true. The above statement is paradoxical in the sense that it contains opposite ideas for normal people. The child cannot be the father; he is the man who can be the father. But, the poet through his statement "The Child is the Father of the Man", wants to say that childhood is the beginning of manhood. The thing we do and feel as children affect the way we feel when we are adults. The poet also wants to say that the present is the result of past. Speaking of Children Barbara HollandThe essay “Speaking of Children” is an extract from Barbara Holland’s renowned volume Mother’s Day or the View from In Here. In this essay, Holland examines the idea of having more than one child and its effect to the parents. She believes that one child is an appendage but more than one is a way of life. One child is outnumbered and parents can brainwash it, carry it to parties, toss it on the bed with the coats and make it whatever they want. It is usually easy to look after one child. It is a part of their lives. But, plural children are a counter culture in the house. Parents are outnumbered by the children. In other words, parents must accept or do something they do not want but they are compelled to do certain undesired things. They have to buy many toy sets and they can not go to the weekend where they like. They have to move to better schools for their children. They have to be involved in many social converse / talk / discussion. They are pushed backwards. Above all, they have to lose peace and privacy because they are frequently interrupted by their children. Then, there is bitter look in everyone. When there is secrecy, they have to talk in phone from their office. In this way, the children will not let the parents talk peacefully and privately. Even the plural children can become a real danger for a family because many marriages break up in America just due to the children. As a whole, mothers of plural children have no peace in their life. They have to sleep with startling suddenness and finality or determination. So, this essay is against having many children. Does the essay speak in favor or against having many children? Give reasons. The writer of this essay is speaking against plural children in family. She suggests that there should be a single child in a family. When there is only one child, it is outnumbered by the parents. In other words, the parents control the child. But if there is more than one child, the children control the parents. It’s not only that. There are many other advantages of a singular child. The parents can brainwash a single child. They can teach the child all sorts of good things including good discipline and good manners. The parents can provide many things to the child. They can buy all types of things that are required to develop the creative faculty of their child. With two or more children, there are always problems. The rooms are always dirty with their toys thrown all over. It becomes impossible for the parents to try the telephone or piano. The telephone is always engaged by the children. The keyboards of the telephone or the piano are always dirty. With one child, one may very comfortably attain different parties, make holiday programme and so on. But, with plural children, it is always a counter culture. The most important point is that with plural children there remains no privacy between the husband and wife in the house. They do not have enough time to talk to each other. For example, when the writer tries to speak to her husband or when she wants to be alone with him, she can’t do so because they are always interrupted by their children. So, nowadays they telephone each other from their offices. The next important point is that in the families where there are plural children, the guardians almost get no time for the works of their personal development. So, when we compare and contrast the advantages and disadvantages of one child and plural children, certainly there is no doubt that there should be only one child in a family. In the same way, the writer also advocates for one child in a family. Look At The Teacup Patricia Hampl

“Look At The Teacup” is an essay written by the feminist writer of America, Patricia Hampl. This essay is written in the narrative style which narrates the history of feminism in America. The two major themes of this essay are the relationship between mother and her daughter (the author) and the connection between the past and the present. Both of these themes are represented by the teacup. In this essay, there are two different stories. The first story is the essayist’s mother’s story. The mother married in 1939 with an American who had been born in Czechoslovakia. She had bought china cups and plates for her marriage. These cups and plates were made in Czechoslovakia and they are beautiful. In fact, she was very happy in her world of her cups and plates. For her, marriage and the family were the most important things of life. Many years later, she gave these cups to the writer because the writer is her daughter. The second story in this essay is the story of the Second World War, which also started in 1939. Many things fell that year. Basically, ‘that year’ means the time of war that caused many things to fall, for example, human bodies fell dead in the streets by falling bombs. Countries, cities, industries, and a lot of other things fall. Even Czechoslovakia stopped the production of beautiful teacups. In this period, bombs fell on the innocent women and children. Thus, women in America revolted against the crime and atrocities done on women. They considered the crime as a male oppression and tyranny against women. This is why, women’s liberation movement started. The women of this new generation show their anger by rejecting old traditions. They consider work as the most important thing in a person’s life. So, marriage and family lose their importance because feminists take it as a kind of slavery. Tea cups are no more a symbol of marriage and family life for the writer but they are actually the symbols of the war against women. On the other hand, the essayist’s mother used to emphasize on family. Even the mother wanted her daughter to get married. The essayist thinks past is very important but her mother thinks it is the future that matters. In this way, ‘the teacup’ in the essay connects the mother, the daughter, the past and the present because it was made in 1939 in Czechoslovakia. We can guess that by giving the teacup, the essayist’s mother intends to give her other things like information about the past, but her mother does not explicitly tell her about the past any more. This means that the only way the daughter can find about her mother is by looking at the teacup. 1. Description of the ‘Teacup’: The teacup is thin. It is the palest water green. The level of tea in the cup can be measured from outside. It is shinny. There are thin bonds / dividends of gold around the edges of the cup. But, the bands of gold inside the cup have been disappeared by regular use. There is no decoration outside. However, inside the cup, there are flowers. It seems as if someone has scattered / sprinkled / speckled / spotted a bunch / cluster / bouquet. They have fallen all around the inside. Some fell so fast that they have reached the bottom and some were still on the way down. They don’t seem to be pasted but caught while falling. Each is different. Each has different color and each is falling from different heights.

2. What do you mean by “Many things fell that year”? Ans: ‘That year’ means the year of 1939, which is the year when Second World War started. The war caused many things to fall, for example, human bodies fell dead in the streets by falling bombs. The writer has related all the fallings through the design of fallings of flowers of the cup. As the flower seems to fall off the cup, many other things also fell down. “Many things fell that year” also means many things lost their values. For example, in the year 1939, countries, cities, industries, etc. fell. In Europe, many people’s bodies fell after they were killed by bombs and bullets. Bombs and bullets fell on innocent women and children so people’s faith on traditional values has been destroyed. Their belief on marriage has also been fallen. Countries were captured by other enemies. Fallings of bombs and bullets declined the destiny of women. So, with the falling of the different countries, the art, culture, architecture were also destroyed. The morality of the people of that time was also dead. The sentence “Many things fell that year” also refers to people falling into marriage and falling onto their marriage beds together. Many people got married in 1939 because they were worried about the war. Men were worried that they could be killed. So, they got married before they were sent away to fight. In this way, many people married that year and after marriage they slept together. That is the falling of bodies in bed and also the falling of virginity of the woman who slept together with their husband for the first time. The writer’s mother also married at that time, so she also lost her virginity. Even the arts of making flowers in the cup fell or came to an end when the country itself destroyed. In this way, many things fell that year.

3. Explain, “The cup is a detail, a small uncharred finger from the mid-century bonfire”. Ans: The mid-century bonfire indicates the Second World War which lasted from 1939 to 1945. Czechoslovakia where the cup was made was attacked by Germany in 1939. Many things in Czechoslovakia were destroyed, especially by fire. The cup was brought up by the writer’s mother who was married at the time of war. During the war time, a lot of property was destroyed but the cup was not destroyed by a chance so that it was a small uncharred finger. The cup was not burnt and thus it remained uncharred. So, the cup is a detail from that bonfire (war) because it gives us information about Czechoslovakia at the time of its destruction although, many things were destroyed. Now, the cup is the only thing in the hand of the writer to study about her mother, about Czechoslovakia and the past in detail. Many pictures on the cup could show the art and the situation of the country. As many associations are related with this cup, we can get much information through this cup. Thus, the cup is a detailed uncharred finger from the mid-century bonfire.

4. How does Hampl see herself and her mother connected by the teacup? Ans: Hampl’s mother bought the teacup in 1939. Later, she gave it to her daughter. Hampl reads her mother’s history in the cup. It takes her to her mother’s past and to the country where the cup was made. Because of Second World War, the country and the tradition destroyed. But, this is the cup which reminds Hampl about the country and her mother. By giving the teacup to her daughter, Hampl’s mother also wants to hand over the tradition and culture which her daughter refuses to accept. In this sense, the mother and the daughter both were related with the cup. The mother had brought the teacup in 1939 when she was just married. So, the teacup has sentimental value for mother and so this is important for her. The daughter wants that her mother should give her many other things with some information about the past. In short, we can say that the writer and her mother are connected with the teacup by emotion.

5. What does this essay tell us about marriage? About mother-daughter relationship? About the importance of family? About women? Ans: The mother and daughter disagree in many things. For example, the mother thinks that family is the most important thing but the daughter thinks that the work is the most important thing. The mother gives importance to the society and particularly marriage but the daughter does not believe in marriage. She thinks that a boy and a girl may live together for a long time but marriage is not necessary. She herself had decided not to marry. The writer thinks that past is very important. We can take many lessons of life from the past. But, the mother thinks that future is more important in life and instead of thinking about the past, one should take more care about the future. The daughter likes talking very much because she thinks that it’s by talking that we can share our experiences. But, the mother doesn’t like to talk very much. Anyway, in spite of the differences, the relationship between them is very friendly. They frankly talk and discuss about many things. The mother never tries to force her daughter to accept her views. A Worn Path Eudora Welty Subject Matter: This story is about the journey of Phoenix Jackson, who walks many times to a town to bring medicine for her grandson.

Why her name was kept Phoenix? Ans: Her name was kept Phoenix because like the Egyptian Phoenix bird whose life time is about 500 years, the lady too was very old and like the bird gets birth in the interval of 500 years, she also goes to town in the particular interval for the medicine.

Character Sketch of Phoenix Jackson: i) African American (Negro) ii) Uneducated iii) Speaks wrong English iv) She has a grandson who has some defects in the throat so she has to take medicine till his life. v) She knows that her grandson won’t be cured but she hopes he may be and brings medicine. vi) Town is very far and she goes with difficult journey. vii) She is very poor and on the way she murmurs with herself.

Obstacles on the way of her journey (25th December) 25th December is Christmas Day; it’s extremely cold day and as she is poor, she hasn’t enough warm clothes i) On the way to forest, there is big layer of snow so she can’t walk up the hill easily but is still walking and reaches on the top of hill. ii) She also feels difficult to walk down the hill passing from the bushes as bushes’ needle caught her gown. iii) Creek / rivulet with great force of water was a kind of test for her and she closed her eyes and crossed the creek walking along the block of wood. iv) Barbed wirev) She sees white loose shirt body and gets frightened thinking it as ghost. vi) Being mentally absent, she fell down into a ditch when she saw a dog (unexpected event).

Summary of the story “A Worn Path”: The story “A Worn Path” is about an old black woman called Phoenix Jackson. She used to live in a village far away from the town. She had no one except a grandson. He was very sick so she had to go to the town at regular intervals to bring medicine for her grandson. The town was very far from her village and the journey was really very difficult. This story describes one of her such journeys to the town. On the way, she has to face many obstacles. But, every time she faces the obstacles very boldly and at last, reaches to the town. Her journey starts through the hill. It being December, it was very cold and the path way was covered with snow. She tapped her stick on the snow and continued her journey. She used to talk to herself most of the time and she also talked with all the animals that she met on the way. After climbing the hill with a great difficulty, now she had to climb down but by then she got caught by thorny bush with a great labour she freed herself and again continued her journey. After sometimes, she came by a creek. She had to cross it. It was not an easy job. She had to cross it through a log. She took it to be a trial. Very carefully, she crossed the creek. She crossed it through a log even with her eyes closed. She again continued her journey but there was another obstacle waiting her. Now, she had to cross through a barbed wire fence. She crept and crawled through the wire saving herself and her gown. Again, she faced the trouble successfully. Now, she was passing through a corn field. There she saw a scarecrow. At first, she thought it to be a ghost but very boldly, she talked with it. Finally, when she knew that it was scarecrow, she even danced with it. After crossing the corn field as she was going on her way from somewhere, a black dog came before her all of a sudden. She lost her balance and fell down in a ditch there. She raised her hand for help. But, as there was no body around, she silently remained there. After sometime, a hunter came there. He took her out from the ditch. While talking, a nickel (five-cent coin) dropped down from the man’s pocket. She stole it with a trick. After sometime, she reached to the town. There she asked a lady to tie her shoe laces. The whole town was decorated with colourful bulbs. But, her eyes were not working properly because it wasn’t a broad day light. But, depending on her senses, she finally reached the medical clinic. There she even forgot why she had been there. She didn’t remember for a short time. However, while talking with the nurse, she remembers her grandson and her purpose of visit. She took the medicine. While she was going from there, she got a nickel as a gift. She said that she would buy a paper toy for her grandson. After that, she left the clinic.

1.In Egyptian mythology, the Phoenix was bird of great splendor that every five hundred years consumed itself by five and rose renewed from its own ashes. In what way is Phoenix Jackson like the bird? Ans: Phoenix is a bird from Egyptian mythology. It’s thought that there is only one Phoenix at a time. It lives up to 500 years and after that it gets itself consumed by fire and rises renewed from its own asses. Here, the main character is Phoenix Jackson. First of all, she is very old. Secondly, she goes to the town at a regular interval to bring medicines for her grandson. This particular interval of time gives her name Phoenix. 2.How does she feel about stealing the nickel the hunter dropped? Ans: When Phoenix saw a nickel dropping from the hunter’s pocket, she immediately made a plan to steal it. She sent the man to seek the dog and the moment he turned his face, she picked up the nickel and put it in her apron pocket. While doing so, she didn’t feel comfortable. There was a mixture of regret and wrong doing in her heart. She knew that she committed a crime and she also felt that God was watching her. 3.How does Phoenix know she is in the doctor’s office?Ans: As it had become night when she arrived the town, she wasn’t able to see properly. Her weak eyes were unable to find out the proper way. But, she had been to the place several times before, so her legs were quite accustomed to the streets and lanes of the town and depending on her legs she finally came to doctor’s office where there was name plate on the wall and the nurse asked her about the grandson’s situation. 4.What happens when Old Phoenix is spoken to by the receptionist and the nurse? Ans: When Old Phoenix is spoken to by the receptionist, she ignored her and she got senseless and lost her memory. When nurse asked her about her grandson then she became conscious and recollects the purpose of her trip to the town. The Three Day Blow Ernest Hemingway i) Physical Blow: Rain and storm that lasts for three days. ii) Mental Blow: In Nick’s mind, there was depression or sadness of tragedy between Nick and Marge. Setting of the story: The rain has just stopped. The wind is blowing making the trees bare. There is a village at the top of the hill where the writer locates his main characters drinking and talking. Below the village, the orchard, road, woods and lakes can be seen. Discuss the “The Three Day Blow” as a dramatic story. Characteristics of a Drama i) Dialogue ii) No description iii) Setting iv) Balance in the beginning v) Rising actionvi) Complication vii) Balance in the end viii) No description about characters Ans: “The Three Day Blow” is a dramatic story. Though it’s a story, we find certain elements of a drama. The story itself is not so grand. It’s simply a story of two friends – Nick and Bill. Once, in a blow, Nick came to Bill’s house to meet him. Bill’s father was not there. He was all alone in the house. So, he became very glad to find Nick with him. The two friends started to drink. While drinking, they started to chat over different topics. They talked about games, books and writers, etc. Thus, from the topic to another, Bill happened to open the topic of Marge, Nick’s former beloved. Nick and Marge had a deep love. But, they had to separate due to Marge’s mother. Nick became very sad at the reference of Marge. But, Bill made him understand and thus Nick’s heart gets lighted. In this way, the story ends with the end of ‘Blow’ in outer physical world as well as in the mind of Nick also. The story has been dramatic because of the dramatic elements in it. To begin with, there are two characters Nick and Bill. The whole story is full of dialogues and conversations like a drama. The conversations or dialogues between the main characters Bill and Nick have developed the plot of the story. There’s no description of either the characters or about the events. The readers come to know everything only through the dialogues. Like a drama, there is a setting, that is Bill’s house. Like a drama, we find a balance in the beginning of the story. The two friends are enjoying a drink and chatting. The scene of complication comes when Bill brings the reference of Marge. Nick becomes serious and sentimental. Again, when Bill makes him understand, Nick’s mental blow goes away and again we find a balance in the end of the story. Hence, this style of writing this sort of story makes it to be a dramatic story. Short Outline of the Story: The “The Three Day Blow” is a love story written by Ernest Hemingway. The protagonist of this story is Nick, who has a beloved named Marge. Both are passionately in love but lately, they have quarreled and Nick has sent her away in anger. He feels that it is his mistake so he is very unhappy at present. He is also depressed and dejected because he has lost hope of seeing his beloved again. Thus, a kind of storm is blowing in the psyche of the Nick and he has no sense of peace, silence, and tranquility. In other words, he has become completely restless. For this reason, he goes to meet his friend Bill so as to get relief from his restlessness position. Bill lives with his father in a cottage on the hill top. It is autumn season and the weather is wet. Autumn storms have started and at this time, a storm is blowing. It is very cold. When Nick has just reached the cottage, Bill opens the door and comes out. He warmly welcomes Nick inside and they sit down in front of the fire. Luckily, Bill’s father is not at home. They start talking about games and they also start drinking whisky. After that, they talk about the taste of whiskey and drink again and again. Again, they talk about many different things like books, writers, fishing, baseball, drinking, etc. They even talk about their own fathers each time they fill their glasses with whiskey and drink. Ultimately, the drinks heat them and they get quite drunk. To some extent, for a time Nick has forgotten his inner storm of depression and dejection. However, suddenly, Bill speaks about Marge again and praises Nick for breaking the relationship. Quite contrastingly, the storm again starts blowing inside Nick’s mind and he becomes completely impatient and intolerant. On the other hand, Bill does not understand about Nick’s inner thoughts. He even warns Nick not to go near Marge again because the relationship may start again. This warning and caution becomes a hint for Nick. Now his desperation and hopelessness vanishes and there is again hope for a reunion or reconciliation. In fact, Nick had never thought about this. So, Bill’s warning makes him happy but he does not say anything to Bill. Rather, Nick himself decides to go just to meet Marge after the end of the three-day autumn blow that is considered to be physical blow. The Poplar Field William Cowper

The poem “The Poplar Field” is about natural conservation. Through this poem, he wants to give message that it is not good to chop down trees. But, it’s not only that. It also compares the chopping down of trees to a man’s life and death. From this point of view, this poem is also philosophical. This poem starts with the description of a forest and the changes that have come after the trees are cut down. With the trees, all the attractions of the place have gone. Neither there is the shade nor there is the sweet music of birds nor is even the wind playing there. Then the poet says that he will die very soon but before his death certainly a new jungle will not take place instead of trees that have cut down. He says that the pleasures of man are not permanent or not long lasting. Rather, they are shorter than the short human life. They finish before a man dies. To sum up, the poet means to say that he used to get maximum amount of pleasure from the poplar trees but his pleasure has been snatched away from him. 1. Consider the poem “The Poplar Field” as a defense of nature conservation. This poem is a defense of nature conservation. The poet’s message is that trees shouldn’t be cut down recklessly. Trees are very necessary for human beings. They are important natural resources. They shouldn’t be misused. The poet also says that though we can plant trees, but they don’t grow as fast as the trees are being cut down in the present time. So, he says that he can’t see such a jungle being replanted and grown up before his death. The Nightmare Life Without Fuel Isaac Asimov Nightmare life: traumatic, frightening, terrifying, terrible, dreadful, horrendous, nightmarish lifeAbout Fuel Crisis Suburb: residential area bordering city: a district, especially a residential one, on the edge of a city or large town The essay “The Nightmare Life Without Fuel” by Isaac Asimov shows what will life be like when fuel has almost run out. The scene is the United States of America in the future, at a time when fuel has run out. People no longer drive cars, but ride bicycles instead. There are some advantages of not enough fuel like, the air will be cleaner, there will be less crime, mutual protection in crowds, and people will have learnt to live without facilities in a natural way. But, the essay is mainly concerned with the problems caused by the shortage of fuel. The problems are: i) There will be less light in street and homes. ii) There will not be even possible luxuries. iii) Because of the difficulty in transportation, it will be hard to go for miles. 1. According to the author, what will be the advantage of the fuel crisis? Ans: To begin with it should be very clear that there’s no advantage at all of fuel crisis. Still, however, the writer has mentioned some advantages of it. But, they are mentioned ironically. The first advantage of fuel crisis is that the air will be cleaner and there will be no air pollution. People will have fewer colds. People will walk freely in the streets and there will be no danger of accidents. The parks will be full. On the top of everything, people will communicate with each other freely and more frequently. There will be fewer crimes and the policemen will be back to their beats. On the other hand, there will be peace in the world. Only the United States and the Soviet Union will have some aero planes, ships and tankers. Even these countries will not be able to use such things. People will use things like sweaters, blankets and they will have fresh air in summer. People will complete their daily activities by the evening and will go to beds early at nights. There are many disadvantages of fuel crisis. All the scientific progress will come to a stop. The factories will be closed and there will be full unemployment. At the same time, there will be a total lack of different products in the market. Due to the lack of transportation, people of one end of the world will die out of hunger whereas there will be food supply in the other part of the world. Similarly, medicines also cannot be sent from one part of the world to another. In those countries where there will be lack of food, thousands of people will suffer from malnutrition and brain damage. All the activities will come to an end. Machines will be replaced by physical labour of human muscles and animals. In short, all the scientific progress will stop and human civilization will go back to the time before the industrial revolution or Stone Age. 2. In Asimov’s essay, what is happening in the rest of the world as America struggles without fuel?Ans: The writer shows a very dismal picture of the rest of the world as America struggles without fuel. People will be starving in many parts of the world. Perhaps, not more than one in five will have enough to eat. There will be a high rate of infant mortality. Due to the lack of food, there will be many cases of permanent brain damage by under nutrition. So much so, many such people will have to be killed out of mercy. 3. What does the author mean when he says, “the suburbs were born with the auto, lived with the auto, and are dying with the auto.” Ans: People who live in suburbs have many problems. In one word, we can say that their entire life depends upon autos. For every little thing, may it be food or medicines, books or other commodities, they depend on autos. They carry all these things from the nearby towns by autos. In that case, it will be quite difficult for them to carry the things, particularly food from towns. Otherwise, they will be almost on the verge / threshold / entrance of death. 4. What kinds of serious problems could a fuel shortage cause? Ans: i) No normal life ii) No food iii) No transportation iv) No industries v) No production vi) No employment vii) No civilization viii) Malnutrition ix) Brain damage x) No Medicines xi) Difficult to sustain our life Unchopping a Tree W. S. Merwin Pseudo / False / Fake Directive EssayTheme: If we cannot unchop the tree then it’s better not to chop the tree.

Short Outline of the essay “Unchopping a Tree”: A tree is chopped. Now you have to unchop or join all its parts and place it where it was. To unchop or join the tree, collect leaves, twigs and put them in their own places. If you have not cut down the tree into small pieces, it will not be difficult to join. If the tree is hollow and there are nests, the work will be more difficult. But, you have to put everything in their original order. If this tree has damaged other trees or plants while it was falling, you will have to repair them all. There may be spider’s web in the tree. Try your best to replace it. Can you use the leaf’s living bond to join in order to supply its food? Use fixative like gum to fix parts of the tree and get help of scaffolding / support / framework to stand the tree upright. Mind it you must gather the chips and sawdust. Then, you must return them to their proper places. Oh! How to set the sap flowing? The next day, you remove the scaffolding piece by piece. When you take the last piece out, the tree stand on its own. You can’t believe your eyes. Now you can only wait and watch the tree.

Central Idea of the essay “Unchopping a Tree”:In this essay, the writer has shown that it is quite impossible to give a life back to a tree when it is once chopped or cut. One can join the chopped down tree by using different fixatives. He could straighten the broken branches, could erect the trunk. But, he can’t give life to it. Natural unchopping a tree is impossible although it is easy to chop it. Thus, in this essay, the writer suggests the people of the world not to cut down the tree. Most of the lines in the essay are directive. The very first line of the essay goes –“start with the leaves, the small twigs, and the nests that have been shaken, ripped, or broken off by the fall …”.

1.Is unchopping a tree possible? What does the essay suggest about conservation and against deforestation? Ans: To begin with, it should be very clear that unchopping a tree is never possible. Though in the essay “Unchopping a Tree”, the writer has given us instructions or repairing a tree and Unchopping it if a tree is cut down, both the writer and the readers know it very well that this is impossible. So, we can say that this essay has been written in pseudo directive style. As it is clear that unchopping a tree is never possible, the essay has another message. The message is that if we cannot unchop a tree, it is better not to chop down trees. In other words, this essay indirectly suggests us to preserve the environment. However, in the surface level, unchopping a tree is possible by using different fixatives. We can fix each and every part of the tree, its leaves, branches, splinters, trunk, and even sawdust, we can stand it upright. But, the thing is that the tree doesn’t become as natural as it was before. We can’t give its life back in any way. So, a deep study of the essay, clarifies that real unchopping a tree is not possible. In this way, by persuading the readers, the writer suggests people not to cut down the trees, but to conserve it. In fact, this essay is a strong defense / argument / resistance for nature conservation. We are continuously going on cutting down trees recklessly. The future of this reckless chopping down is very dark. If unchopping was possible, there was no harm in chopping down the trees. But, that is not possible. So, we shouldn’t cut down trees. Thus, this essay is a strong voice against deforestation. Keeping Things Whole Mark Strand Theme: Being selfish and being unknown that “Unity is Strength’, we all the people divide society into fragments. Fragmentation is against the will of nature because nature is integral form of living organisms. Outline of the PoemMark Strand wants to keep things whole. He does not want any thing to be broken. He thinks when he is in a field; he breaks the wholeness of the field because he takes up space in it. He also thinks himself as a divider of the air but the space is soon refilled when he moves. He argues that we all have reasons for moving. The reason is to keep things whole. So, the poem pleads for wholeness against the usual fragmentation that goes on in life. Summary of the Poem “Keeping Things Whole” This poem is composed by Mark Strand who indirectly pleads for wholeness both in personal life and in society. In this regard, the poem is against the fragmentation and alienation in our life. The poet wants to keep things whole. He does not want anything to be broken or fragmented. He thinks that when he is in a field, he breaks the field because he takes up space in it. The only way to keep the field unbroken and whole is to keep moving. It’s for this reason that he moves always. This poem has a deeper meaning. He wants to indicate the different fragmentation in our society and in our personal life. He does not want that life should be broken into pieces. It should be taken as a whole. It is only then that the life is successful. For this, our continuous effort is very necessary.

Concrete Cat Dorthi Charles The poem “Concrete Cat” is composed by Dorthi Charles merely for the eye but not for the brain and emotions. This unique poem is the physical appearance of cat rather than in words. This poem implies about cat and its catness in action. The ear, eye, mouth, whisker, tail, etc. all have been sketched on the page to denote both abstract and physical meaning. The pun in the cat’s middle stripe is the only place where language aspires towards poetry and becomes figurative. The middle stripe shows stomach part which says much about the human world and human activities. The term ‘mouse’ that is upside down indicates the image of dead mouse. The poem is very funny and like a puzzle game. A cat can be drawn by connecting lines. Every word is a part or organ of cat. The ears are pointed upward, eyes show sign of wonder and mouth is at the sight of dish. The tail is moving happily. The overall effect of the poem is funny as well as philosophical.

Critical Analysis of the poem “Concrete Cat”:The poem “Concrete Cat” is an example of concrete poem. It is made for the eye. It is concerned with the physical appearance of the cat but not primarily with ideas or emotions. The capital letters A, Y, U indicate pointed ear, bright eye and tongue of the cat respectively. The space left between the letters in the word tail shows its length. The upside down mouse shows that it is killed. The pun in the cat’s middle stripes or tripes is the only place where language becomes figurative. The poem has reduced language with only ten different words. Thus, it is truly quite an art.



Oops! How’s That Again? Roger Rosenblatt It’s very natural to commit mistakes. Why the examples in essay are given only of great or big persons?It’s so because the tongue slips are not only done by normal people but also done even by great or big persons of higher status. Types of Tongue Slips: i) Mistranslation: mistake in translationii) Spoonerism” The transposition / substitution of sounds to each other: accidental verbal error: an accidental transposition of initial consonant sounds or parts of words, especially one that has an amusing result, for example, “half-warmed fish” for “half-formed wish”]iii) Bloopers: Public blunder; spoken wrong in radio, press, etc. iv) Faux pas: tactless mistakeWhy do we laugh? i) To discover the hidden motive of the speaker. ii) Relief by a change. Into what groups has Rosenblatt organized his numerous examples of verbal missteps? This lesson is concerned with the most natural aspect of human behaviour – the speech mistakes. Such speech mistakes or verbal errors are common features of our daily life. No body can claim that he has not committed any verbal mistake. So, the writer of the present lesson has discussed the topic of verbal errors. The verbal errors are categorized under four headings. They are: mistranslation, spoonerism, bloopers, and faux pas. Mistranslation accounts for a great share of verbal errors. Mostly, while trying to translate the things from one language to another such mistakes take place. The writer has given the striking example of the slogan “Come alive with Pepsi”. Some one trying to translate it from English into German language happened to translate as “Come alive out of the grave with Pepsi”. Yet, another person translated it as “Pepsi brings your ancestors back from the grave”. Similarly, several other examples of mistranslation can be given. The next type of verbal error is spoonerism. Spoonerism is the transposition of initial or other sounds of the words by mistake. The writer has given several examples of it. One example is – “You have hissed all my mystery lectures.” “You’ve tested the whole worm and must leave by the first town drain.” In fact, the speaker wanted to say you have missed all my history lectures. In fact, you’ve wasted the whole time and must leave by the first down train”. Another short example is “Our queer old dean (discipline maintaining teacher) instead of saying our dear old queen. The next type of verbal mistake is bloopers. “A blooper is a public blunder or an embarrassment mistake. Mostly, such mistakes are made on radio, television or perhaps in public speeches. For example, a radio announcer called “General Foods as General Fools”. Bloopers are the low line of verbal errors. They consist a large number of toilet jokes. The last type of verbal error is faux pas. Such mistakes are tactless mistakes. The striking example of such mistake is the welcome of the Indian president by asking who are you? whereas, the man wanted to say how are you? This is not the whole about verbal errors. There are lots and lots of them and the more we consider about them, the more we learn about them. Malini Rabindranath Tagore Characters: King QueenMalini: Hindu Princess Kemankar: Strict, traditional Brahman who is the leader of BrahminSupriya: Very intimate friend of Kemankar Brahmins Subject Matter: Clash between Hinduism and Buddhism Character Sketch of Supriya: Ø Serious role # He seems disloyal to his friend KemankarØ So, he is more betrayer than traitor # Doubtful characterØ Calm but at the same time bold also # Not extremely furious and aggressive Ø Meek; humble; modest; gentle # Gullible / trusting / innocent / naïve Ø Patience # ThoughtfulØ Patriotic # KindnessØ Sympathetic # Forgiving Character Ø Broad-minded # World-visioned or cosmopolitanØ Reform-minded # Uses conscienceØ Pragmatic or practical or realistic # Not hot-tempered Ø Graceful looks # Deep-thinkingØ Meditative # Physically: v Short built # Slim # Graceful # Serious lookingv Sentimental # Moderate clothing # Brahmin looks @ From the very beginning of the novel, Supriya does not intend to banish the innocent girl. @ He even does not believe that gathering would determine truth and reality. @ He criticizes those scriptures which fitted their own narrow hearts. @ He assures Kemankar that his friendship with him is older than the new religion. Anyway, Supriya deceives his friend Kemankar. @ Supriya is firm and determined in his action but he only doubts when he begins to debate. @ As a whole, Supriya performs the role of betrayer because when Kemankar was warning him telling that his heart might be drawn from him by the novelty of the falsehood, at that time, Supriya assured Kemankar that falsehood may be new but their friendship was old. @ So, Supriya proves himself to be disloyal to his friend Kemankar.

Character Sketch of Kemankar: Determined # Rigid # Bold # Self-confident Well-built or heavily built # Dominant voiced # Stubborn # Aggressive Devoted Hindu # Commanding : Do or die # Devoted to his own religion Strong # Ready to die for his belief # Active or furious Well-versed in holy doctrines # Discusses about theology and god with his friend Thinks his religion as full proof and doesn’t need any improvement or modification Regards that one should not discard the religion of his/her forefathers simply because some new creed or faith or belief or doctrine or dogma seems noble or dignified or righteous When Malini becomes able to influence the people of Kashi due to her novelty, he suspects her, and takes it a direct attack on Hinduism. Has a good leading power Is not only able to lead the angry crowd for Malini’s banishment but is equally competent to organize army on foreign land Thinks that the blood of Kashi is contaminated by the infiltration of new creed For this, he is ready to turn from a common man to a commander. Thus, he seems to be a patriot in his own way Kemankar is a good friend too but when he finds himself deceived then he takes his friend’s life without any regret as he hurts his belief. Kemankar, as a believer, not only takes his friend’s life but is also ready to sacrifice his own life too. Like Socrates and Christ, he is also ready to die for his own belief.

Therefore, when the king asks him, what will he do if he excuses him, then he boldly tells that he will complete his incomplete mission, i.e. to uproot the king and the royal family to regain the pure and serene image of Hindus.Malini was Hindu but she did not like it for the following reasons: i) The tradition of sacrificing the animals just in the name of God. ii) Traditions being idealistic / impractical / unrealistic iii) Brahmins taking Hinduism as wrong way, i.e. Clash about castes, etc.

Supriya’s view: By the muscles, no one can establish religion. Analysis of the play Malini:Malini is a princess of Kashi who follows the path of Buddhism. Brahmins take her acceptance of new religion as a threat to their religion. Infuriated / enraged / furious by it, they protest against her in front of the palace and demanding her banishment. Kemankar, leader of the protester says that woman as a threat is more dangerous than man because she cannot be defeated by arms neither can be overcome through reason because women do not possess it at all. Warning his fellow Protestants not to bow down in front of her beauty, he says: Friends keep your resolution firm. The woman, as an enemy, is to be dreaded more than all others. For reason is futile against her and forces all ashamed; man’s power gladly surrenders itself to her powerlessness, and she takes shelter in the strongholds of our own hearts. (132) Supriya, one of the members of their league does not support their demand of banishing a girl. He believes that she is not a threat to their religion. Moreover, to think of saving the religion by banishing an innocent girl is sheer stupidity for him. According to him, hating others in the blindness of religion is not what religion teaches. Therefore, he says: Of all things the blind certitude /certainty/ assurance of stupidity is hardest to bear. To think of saving your religion by banishing a girl from her home! Let me know what is her offence? Does she not maintain that truth and live are the body and soul of religion? If so, is that not the essence of all creeds / doctrines / faiths? (133) Amidst their discussion, one Brahmin brings the news that even the king’s army is ready to take their side openly. But, others do not like the idea of using armed force against her but believe that they can defeat her through their faith. Then, they begin their penance and recite sacred verses in order to invoke their goddess in front of the palace. They want to invoke her so that they could destroy Malini through her power. At the same time, the princess appears before them. They mistakenly take her as Goddess herself. They recognize her when she says that she is going to leave the palace. Although people feel annoyed initially, they begin to follow and regard her as Goddess when she expresses her desire to live with them to understand the nature of suffering. Supriya thinks that he has found someone whom he can take as a real God. So, he also decides to follow her. Kemankar is still firm in his decision and tries to persuade Supriya. Kemankar decides to go to foreign land and brings soldiers to fight against her. Supriya also promises to help Kemankar. Ignorant of the changed mind of the villagers, the royal family makes preparation of her banishment. When they come to know the reality, they change their mind. Supriya goes to Malini and holds chat about philosophy and religion. Malini asks help with Supriya saying that she has great responsibility of her followers. So, she needs his guidance in order to lead them to the right path. During the conversation, Supriya discloses the plan of Kemankar. He says: You made me live again in a new world of birth. “Love for all life” was a mere word, waiting from the old time to be made real, - and I saw that truth in you in flesh. My heart cried for my friend, but he was away, out of my reach; then came his letter, in which he wrote that he was coming with a foreign army at his back, to wash away the new faith in blood, and to punish you with death. (141) King enters into the room at the right moment with the news of Kemankar’s arrest and offers reward to Supriya for his help. It seems that he wants to give the hands of Malini to him. Malini and Supriya want king to forgive Kemankar. Kemankar is brought to their room where he still shows his firm attitude. The conversation between them goes like this: King: What punishment do you expect from my hands? Kemankar: Death. King: But if I pardon you? Kemankar: Then I shall [have] time again to complete the work I began. (143) Kemankar wants to see Supriya as his last wish. He tells him that only God will decide who were right in their act. After saying this, he hits Supriya with his chain and Supriya dies on the spot. Although Kemankar takes life of Supriya with hate, Malini bestows love in return. She reveals the true sense of religion and truth by saying - “Father, forgive Kemankar”.

1.What were the Brahmins demanding for? Ans: Malini was a Hindu Princess but she was much interested in Buddhist religion. She did not like some of the bad aspects of Hindu religion. She particularly did not like the fact that the Brahmins misinterpreted the religion. So, her inclination was towards Buddhist religion. She used to study Buddhist literature and also used to discuss the things with monks. The Brahmins were quite afraid of it. They thought that this would be a great challenge for Hindu religion. So, they wanted Malini to stop taking interest in the Buddhist religion. Otherwise, their demand was to banish her from the country. If the King couldn’t banish his daughter, he should be abdicated. In other words, the Brahmins were demanding the banishment of Malini as she was heretic or revisionist of old religion and if the king wouldn’t banish her then he should leave the throne.

2.Draw the character sketch of Supriya and show how he is different from Kemankar.Ans: Kemankar and Supriya were closed friends. They were leading the revolution together. We first meet Supriya with Kemankar when the Brahmins were protesting against Malini. All of a sudden, Malini comes there. The other Brahmins became in her side and Kemankar was left alone. Supriya was with Kemankar. Supriya is a learned man and he is not conservative like his friend. He does not like to prove the supremacy of religion by physical force. He knew that there were many drawbacks of the religion and so we find him in the favour of correcting them. He is very bold because he told all these things to the Brahmins. However, Supriya has certain weakness. His weakness is that he does not have his own standing. Till Kemankar was there, he was influenced by him and when he went in next country, he was influenced by Malini. As a whole, Supriya is a nice gentleman. He did not like that there should be bloodshed in the name of religion. So, he showed Kemankar’s letter to the king. He loves his friend so he repeatedly requested the king to forgive Kemankar. He is really genuine because he didn’t become ready to marry Malini. Though Kemankar and Supriya are closed friends. There are many differences between the two. First, Kemankar is stricter in determination than Supriya. Kemankar is more conservative. Supriya is liberal. He is ready to accept the drawbacks of his religion and the good things of other’s religion. But, Kemankar is blind to his religion. 3.Describe the character of Malini?Ans: Actually, Malini was the image of love. Forgiving was the divine virtue of her. She was mediator and was impressed by Buddhism. She, getting birth in the palace, ignored the gold, dresses and ornaments. She liked serving people rather than living in a palace. She was beautiful and young. Due to her abnormal character, her mother thought her as flame of fire. People thought that she had divine power because when she came in front of the Brahmins they were influenced by her and left their demand except Kemankar. To sum up, Malini was so virtuous that she even asked pardon after Kemankar killed Supriya for his relief. 4.In the beginning of the play, the king talks about “storm clouds gathering over the king’s house”. What does he refer to?Ans: The king means that due to the new creed followed by his daughter in his kingdom, the people protested about it and were going to attack the palace by combining with foreign soldiers. The storm clouds mean the danger that was nearly approaching. 5.What was the revolt against? Against Malini? Against King? Against Buddhism? Ans: The revolt was against the Buddhism. All the Brahmins were follower of old creed but Malini followed the new creed which was a threat for their religion and demanded her banishment. 6.Why does Malini ask for her own banishment from the palace?Ans: Malini thinks that she is born for the people but not for the palace and for king. As people demand for her banishment, she told the king that her banishment must be granted. She opines that she was made for people and for the sake of people; she is even ready to accept her banishment. 7.The king repeatedly asks Supriya to ask for anything he wished. Why do you think he is so insistent?Ans: As Supriya had done a great deal of task for his country preventing the bloodshed of armies, Malini in the name of religion by showing the letter of Kemankar. So, king was too much happy having saved his kingdom, his daughter alive and made ready for the attack. Thus, he wanted to give something to Supriya for his deed and he repeatedly asked Supriya to ask something. 8.The play ends with Malini’s words: “Father, forgive Kemankar”. Do you think the king will forgive Kemankar?Ans: Kemankar is king’s captive and he’s treason and king asked him what would he do after his relief then he said that he would go forward for the revolt then he wasn’t set free and inside him, there was fire in his heart and he was bold on his revolt. So, king wouldn’t forgive him at first but if Malini would request him repeatedly and if Kemankar would be changed then he might forgive Kemankar. The Six Million Dollar Man Harold J. Morowitz The essayist found: i) Human body made up of chemicals ii) Chemical’s quantity in our body iii) Price of 1 gm of each chemical Conclusion of the essayist: He was not cheaper but he was six million trillion man. Theme of the essay: Man with emotions, feelings, sensation, love, etc. is the most expensive man. Though human body can be talked in terms of money, human being is priceless.

Summary of the essay “The Six Million Dollar Man”: On his birthday, the writer got a card from his daughter and son in law which stated that the price of human body is only 97 cents. The writer was not satisfied with this definition of human body. So, he himself started to investigate the thing by himself. He consulted a catalogue which contained the names of the different chemicals which make a human body. The prices of the chemicals were written in the catalogue according to per gram. Some chemicals were cheaper whereas some chemicals were really very costly. The writer started his computation. He took his weight and subtracted from 68 % of water portion. He found that his dry weight 24,436 gm and by a further computation, he came to know that he was worth of 6 million dollars. He became very glad at this discovery. He had been sad at the information of 97 cents only but by his discovery, he suddenly felt that he was really a rich man. But, again he gave the whole matter a second thought. He thought that the chemicals printed in the card were only crude chemicals. So, they did cost so little. Again, the next difficulty was the price of the refined chemicals. Certainly, human body is not made up of crude chemicals but by the refined chemicals. In that case, his price was certainly not only six million dollar but six billion. Again, he was not satisfied and started to think in a new direction. He thought that if at all he bought all the needed chemicals and put them in a bottle and also put the bottle in a fridge and if he shook the bottle he wasn’t going to get a human body from it. Some organism was needed to change the chemicals into bones, flesh, and the other organs of the body. No such method or organism is invented yet. Even if it was invented and even if we could make a human body with the help of chemicals and the machines, the product wouldn’t speak or feel or be angry or love anyone. To sum up, though science can make a human body (though it’s not possible yet), science is certainly not going to make a human being. In fact, there is the difference between human body and human being. Human body can be talked in the terms of money but human being is priceless. Indeed, human being is the infinite preciousness. This is the final definition given by the writer. On the Vanity of Earthly Greatness Arthur Guiterman

Message of the poem: We shouldn’t be proud of our achievements because every achievement is temporary. Time is the most valuable wealth and all our earthly greatness / achievements are useless in comparison with time. Time is the leader which can make a sage the King and the King a sage. So, we shouldn’t be proud of earthly greatness as we have. Summary of the poem “On the Vanity of Earthly Greatness”: The main theme of this poem is that it’s useless to be proud of our earthly greatness and achievements. These things aren’t permanent. The only permanent thing is ‘Time’. Everything else including our earthly greatness and achievements has to bow before time. This poem describes what happens to powerful people and animals after they die. It shows how greatness anything is, anyway it continues only for a short time. The poet has presented certain examples, which all prove the same thing. Mastodon tusks are turned to billiard balls, bears are turned into rugs, the sword of great king becomes rusted and the great rulers are turned into statues and busts (half or broken or ruined statue). In the final line, the poet indicates that his own greatness will also be short lived. 1. Bring out the “vanity” involved in the last couplet. Vanity is pride / narcissism / egotism / arrogance in appearance or achievements. The poet is saying that it’s vain or useless to think that we are powerful because we leave nothing behind our death. Similarly, in the last couplet, we find it only to be vanities of the poet because he is putting himself in the same level of great rulers like, Charlemagne and Caesar. 2. What is ironical about the poem? Irony is a figure of speech in which words are used to show the opposite of what they appear to mean. In other words, irony is the gap between what the reality is and what it appears to be. This poem is ironical in the sense that it is not about greatness but it is about weakness. Mastodons are not mighty or powerful, bear is not potent but, in fact, their power is short lived. In this way, this poem is ironical. In Bed Joan Didion Subject Matter: Migraine headache Personal Example of the writerAbout medical information for migraine

Migraine: [extremely bad headache] a recurrent, throbbing, very painful headache, often affecting one side of the head and sometimes accompanied by vomiting or by distinct warning signs including visual disturbances. Symptoms of Migraine Headache: i) Headache is not continuous if it occurs it lasts long. ii) Migraine attack occurs almost four to five times in a month. iii) Flush (blush or redness) of blood in cerebral / brainy arteries / blood vessels. iv) Vision is not clear (temporarily blind) v) Mild hallucinations / false sense perceptions / illusion / nightmare vi) Gastrointestinal / stomach / digestive / gastric disturbance vii) Overpowering fatigue / exhaustion, tiredness, weariness, weakness, lethargy, etc. viii) Aphasia / lack of language abilities ix) Chilling / sweating x) Nausea / sickness of the stomach / the unsettling feeling in the stomach that accompanies the urge to vomit Causes of Migraine Headache Attack: i) Stress ii) Allergy iii) Fatigue iv) Abrupt Change in atmosphere v) Flashing Light vi) Decrease of serotonin (neurotransmitter chemical) in blood



Difference of Headache and Migraine Headache: Common Headache: Aura: a distinctive sensation or visual disturbance that may signal the beginning of a migraine headache Aura Period: the period in which symptoms are shown. i) It has no symptoms in aura period. ii) It’s not disease and can be cured or treated. iii) It’s not physiological (body’s internal processes)error. iv) It’s not hereditary error. v) Ordinary headache vi) It has no aura period. vii) Pain killer works. Migraine Headache: i) It has symptoms in aura period of 15 to 20 minutes. ii) It’s disease and can’t be cured. iii) Migraine is a physiological error. iv) Migraine headache is hereditary error. v) Migraine is chemical disturbance in serotonin hormone which is in brain. vi) It has aura period. vii) Pain killer doesn’t work. The writer has chills, sweating, nausea, debility / weakness in her migraine headache. Non migraine patients think that the migraine patients are acting in the name of headache. They think that the headache can be cured by taking painkillers but in fact no painkillers act for migraine headache. Perfectionist: Person who does each work in his or her life perfectly. Ironically, the writer has said that migraine headache attack gives remedy of stress.

Summary of the essay “In Bed”: The essay “In Bed” is an essay about the writer’s experiences with migraine. A migraine is a very painful headache. People who suffer from migraine can have the attacks very often. The writer has migraine attacks three or four times in every month. Sometimes, she even has five times in a month. If she is unable to take drugs in the aura period, she will be able to function perhaps one day in four. She has been a patient of migraine from her childhood. In the beginning, she used to be ashamed of accepting that she was a patient of migraine. She used to think that people would think that she had bad attitudes. But, later on, she came to know that there is nothing to be ashamed of migraine. It’s not a weakness of personality but it’s only a physiological error. The basic difference between common headache and migraine headache: Migraines are not like common headaches. There are certain basic differences between the two. In other words, migraine headaches are different from common headache. To begin with migraine headaches are inherited whereas common headaches are not. Thus, common headache is not a disease but migraine is. Migraines have an aura period but common headaches do not have any. Common headache can be cured by taking painkillers but if migraine headache starts, no painkiller can work. But, it can be prevented if drugs are taken in the aura period. Migraines have different symptoms in different people but common headaches don’t have any symptoms. The writer is a patient of migraine because both her grandmothers and both her parents had migraine. Migraine is a physiological error but common headache is not. Migraine is caused by a hormone called serotonin. When the amount of it in the blood falls sharply, migraine headache starts but common headache does not have any such chemistry. Migraines are not cured. They can be prevented by taking drugs in the aura period. But, if once the actual headache starts, it goes on continuously for longer hours. Such headaches are very strong and unpleasant. What are the misconceptions about migraine by normal people? The writer complains that people don’t take migraines seriously. There are some misconceptions about migraine, and the writer wants to correct them. Many people think that migraines are imaginary. They think that migraine patients make themselves ill by worrying too much. Some people even think that the migraine patients do not take pain killers and do not try to get relief knowingly. All these are misconceptions. The reality is that migraine is not the result of any wrong thinking. Migraine headaches are severe and intolerable. No pain killer has any effect on the migraine headache. In this reference, she says that it’s good that her husband also is a patient of migraine. This helps them to have a good understanding. Some doctors talk about migraine personality. This is a type of personality which makes migraines more likely. A migraine patient is likely to be a perfectionist. But, the writer thinks that all the perfectionists are not the migraine patients. The writer herself is not a perfectionist but she’s a migraine patient. It is more important that the cause of migraine is biological. It’s passed from parents to their children. What intellectual response does she have toward her own migraines? Joan Didion has learnt to live with migraine because she cannot avoid them. They begin when she is worried about something. She has developed a type of intellectual response towards migraine. When the migraine starts, she goes to bed and lets it happen. She does not fight against it. The migraine is painful but the pain helps her to get rid of all the other anxieties of life. They stop her worrying so much about the other problems of her life. When the migraine has finished, she feels better. She enjoys the beauty of the nature and thinks how lucky she is because she did not die out of the migraine headache. The Gardener Rudyard Kipling Helen Turrell: Unwed mother; she was quite ashamed of the society as she was pregnant; she lied that she was going France for treatment Michael Turrell: Son who got birth in France Summary of the story “The Gardener”: When Helen Turrell became pregnant she was ashamed because she was not married. She left her home in England to have the baby in the south of France. When she returned to England, she pretended that the baby was really her brother’s child. The brother, George, lived in India but he had died falling off his horse. This meant that Helen had to look after the child. Helen told other lies. She said that she had to go to the south of France because she was ill. She said the child had been born in India, but had been brought to the south of France by a nurse who had been dismissed when the child became ill, and she also said that she had given the child’s mother some money. The child was called Michael. Helen didn’t tell him that she was his real mother. She said that she was his aunt, and that he was her nephew. Michael was sent to a private school. At school, he was told that he was born outside mirage /illusion/ vision. When the First World War began, Michael joined the army. He did not have to do much fighting, but he was killed by an exploding shell that completely buried his body. After the war, Michael was reburied in a huge cemetery in Belgium. After that, Helen decided to visit the grave of Michael. On her way to cemetery, she met a woman named Mrs Scarsworth, who said that she visited graves for her friends who could not come herself. She took photographs of the graves. Late at night, Mrs Scarsworth came into Helen’s hotel room. She said that she was telling lies. Her real reason for visiting the cemetery was to visit the grave of someone special to her (probably a secret lover). On the next morning, Helen visited the cemetery. It was huge; there were thousands of black crosses that all looked the same. Helen did not know how she would find her son’s grave. A gardener approached her. Helen said that she was looking for her nephew’s grave. The gardener said he would show her the grave of her son. 1. What is the real relation between Helen Turrell and Michael? There is no doubt that the relationship between Helen and Michael is that of mother and son. Helen was the mother of Michael. But, as she was an unwed mother, she was ashamed and so she did not declare it. She only said that Michael was the son of her brother, who had died in India. She also told that she had managed to bring the child from India only to rear him up. 2. What is the truth behind each of the lies Helen tells the village at the beginning of the story? Why does she tell these lies?Ans: As Helen was an unwed mother, she was ashamed of the fact and she did not tell the truth to her villagers. Rather, she told different lies. Some of the lies told by her are as follows: i) She had to go to France for treatment. ii) Michael was her nephew and that his father was George Turrell. iii) George had died a few days before Michael’s birth. iv) Michael was born in India and Helen had given some money to Michael’s mother to get the child. v) Michael was brought from India to France by a nurse but as the nurse was careless, Helen had dismissed her. The truth behind all these lies was very simple. She herself was Michael’s mother. So, there was no question of either giving any money to Michael’s mother or dismissing any nurse. She had no disease. She hadn’t gone to France for any treatment. She had gone there to give birth to the child. 3. How do we know who the gardener really is? There are many explorations to the question: who the gardener was. Some people say that he was only an employee. Some others say that he was Michael’s father, who was working there only to live by the grave of Michael. He said ‘son’ rather than ‘nephew’ while leading her to the grave. But, I think that the gardener was Lord Christ himself. I think so only because the write says that there was infinite compassion / endless love in his eyes. No human being can have such an infinite compassion except the God. So, the gardener was Jesus Christ. If it’s so, we can also guess that the Lord had forgiven Helen for her crime.
Posted 12th July 2011 by HSEB English Notes
0 Add a comment Add comment
No more commentsJul
12
Class 12 Compulsory English notes (long) ------------------------------------------Grandmother------------------------------------------------@ What are the four things that Ray Young Bear remembers about his grandmother? [057-3]@ What is the main idea of the poem? [063-3]@ What impression of grandmother does the speaker give in the poem 'Grandmother'? [065-3]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Grandmother" written by American- Indian poet Ray Young Bear is a recollection of poet's unfathomable love for his grandmother. The poet draws the picture of his grandmother - all loving, all inspiring- through the use of images. As a grandson, the poet's heart is very close to his grandmother. This poem presents the poets deep sense of intimacy and closeness to his grandmother even after her death. He can not forget her. Her images come into his mind as fresh as before. He could recognize her by all senses except taste. If the poet would see her from a long distance, he could easily recognize her. Her warm and damp hands with the smell of roots on his head would make him guess that those were her caressing hands. Even the voice coming out of her tombstone would flow inside him like a light coming from a sleeping fire at night. Her words would inspire him and enlighten his spirit.@ What are the four things that Ray Young Bear remembers about his grandmother? [2057] = The things that Ray Young Bear remembers about his grandmother are her shape, her purple scarf, warm and damp hands and her inspiring voice.@ What images do you find in this poem written by a member of the Sauk and Fox (Mesquaki) Indian tribe of North America? To what senses do these images appeal?= The poet has used images to discover two intertwined themes - recollection of his grandmother at one level and search for identity at another level. The images like 'purple scarf', 'plastic shopping bag', 'the light ... at night ' appeal to our sense of sight. These images also have symbolic link to the Indian culture. 'Plastic shopping bag' indicates the poverty of Indian tribe. 'The light .... at night' associates that the spirituality of Indian culture guides him in the modern corrupt American society. The images like 'smell of root' appeal to our sense of smell. It indicates the work ethic of Indian tribe and his grandmother. They are near to nature and are good farmers. 'Warm and damp hands' appeal to our sense of touch. It also shows how his grandmother and Indian tribes work in fields with pleasure and sense of duty. ' A voice' and 'her words' appeal to our sense of hearing. This indicates how the teachings and philosophy of Indian culture enlightens his spirits. Thus by the use of images, the poet has symbolically linked his grandmother to the lost culture of Indian tribe.---------------------------------The Lamentation of the Old Pensioner--------------------------------@ Why does the poet show his anger against time? [Model/065-3]@ Why does the old man want to 'spit into the face of time'? [058-3]@ Mention any three things the old man laments about. Why is he sad about them? [059-3]@ Why and how does the old pensioner lament? [061-3]@ What is the speaker lamenting on? [062-3]---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= "The Lamentation of the Old Pensioner" written by W.B. Yeats, presents the speaker's reminiscences of his young life which become more painful when he contrasts his time of youth with his present old age. He laments on the passing of his joyful youth.In the past, the speaker was young and he had a good job. So his friends and lovers followed him. He was happy to talk about love and politics. His past life only gives him agony because Time has turned him into ugly, weak and useless old man. Neither his friends nor any beauties follow him. He is envious to see other young people who challenge any conspiracy and evils. This old man, who is forced away from politics and love, is still tormented by the passions of his youth for women and conversation. He thinks that his greater enemy is Time because it made him old and stole his physical beauty, power and beautiful lovers. Time stole his youthful vitality, energy and sexual power. He compares his old stage with the broken tree. Time robbed all his happiness from him because it transfigured him into an ugly, powerless, passionless, deformed and lonely old man. So, he shows his anger against Time and spits on the face of it. ---------------------------Full Fathom Five Thy Father Lies----------------------------------------The poem "Full Fathom Five Thy Father Lies" is taken from Shakespeare's play "The Tempest". Here the spirit Ariel sings this song to Ferdinand, Prince of Naples, who mistakenly thinks that his father is drowned. Ariel says that Ferdinand's father is dead and is lying thirty feet below in the sea bed. The Prince is very sad to miss his father in a sea-wind, so Ariel gives sympathy to him by saying that death is a meaningful change. He says that the bones of his father have turned into coral and eyes into pearls. Sea-nymphs respect him with death bell every hour. None of the parts have wasted but changed into more valuable. Ariel pretends that he is listening the ding dong sound of the bell.In this poem death is shown as a meaningful change. Death is not an absolute end but only a process of transformation into another natural object. The main idea of this song is that - man who is part of nature transforms into another natural objects after death. The body of Ferdinand's father has been changed into something more valuable and strange. His bones have changed into corals and eyes into pearls. Even after death, he is warmly welcomed in heaven by nymphs by ringing the bell. ----------------------------------------------About Love--------------------------------------------------@ What kinds of love experiences are suggested by Alyohin in "About Love"?[2057-3]= In "About Love" , three kinds of love experiences are suggested by Alyohin. The first one is the love affair between Nikanor and Pelageya. Their love is sensual, often violent. Though there is no understanding between them, sexual passion binds them. Their love is not bound by marital relation. The second love affair is between Alyohin and a girl when he was studying in the university. Though Alyohin loved her, she thought love as a way to earn money. This love affair can be seen as the ugliest where sex is exchanged with money. The third love affair between Alyohin and Anna Alexeyevna can be termed as unexpressed love or spiritual love. Their heart meet, but being trapped by middle class morality, their love remains unexpressed. They sacrifice their love for more good. Alyohin sacrifices his love because he thinks that it would bring disaster in the life of her children, mother and husband. Similarly, Alexeyevna does not express her love thinking that she wasn't young enough to live with him. @ Character sketch of Alyohin. [2062-10] Alyohin, a bachelor and a university graduate, lived in Sofinyo working labourously in his farm. He had to work in his farm to pay the debt that his father had spent on his education. He desired a civilized living of the upper class but could not afford it. In the past while he was a university student, he fell in love with a girl who only loved his money. Since he was elected honorary justice of the peace, he often visited town to take part in assizes and sessions. Once he was invited to the home of Luganovich to dine. There he met Anna Alexeyevna , aged 22 and married to Luganovich. They fell in love with each other but could not express their love. They chatted for hours, went to the theatre together but they parted coldly the next time. Later Anna suffered from nervous prostration and was sent to Crimea for treatment. During her departure, Alyohin had courage to confess his love and kissed her, but had to part with her forever. Alyohin's vision of love is shaped by his own love affair. He thinks that when people are in love, they ask whether it is honorable or dishonorable , sensible or stupid , and what their love will lead to . For him, this reasoning is the source of dissatisfaction and irritation. He thinks that love is a great mystery. When one is in love, one should start love from higher, without reasoning whether their love is sin or virtue, or whether it brings happiness or unhappiness. According to him to what extent personal happiness counts in love is uncertain, it differs from person to person. Alyohin is like a squirrel in a cage. He is trapped by reason, middle class morality and poverty. He is a man-of-thought. He fears to express his love to Anna because he is too much thoughtful about society's moral standards. He sacrifices his love thinking that his marriage to Anna Alexeyevna would ruin the lives of her, her children, her mother and her husband. He fears that he could not make her happy in his country house.@ Character sketch of Anna Alexeyevna.= Anna Alexeyevna is the main female character in the story "About Love". She is a beautiful and charming young lady aged twenty-two. She is married to Luganovich, assistant president of the circuit court and aged over forty. Her marriage to an old man can be seen as the cause of her suffering. Her sexual urge cannot be fulfilled by the man double her age. So, she tries to get emotional fulfillment from Alyohin which later turns into love. She is also trapped in reason. She does not confess her love to Alyohin though she deeply loves him because she fears society's moral standards. She also thought that she was not young and energetic enough for him to begin a new married life. Later she becomes the victim of nervous prostration because of psychological depression and nervousness.Summary from internet
“About Love “presents three dimensional love stories. The first love is of Nikanor and Palegeya, second is of Alyohin and a Russian girl, and the third Alyohin and a married women Anna. The Love of Luganovich and Anna is one of the third parts. These three stories are the representatives of the three categories of love.
The first story is an example of violent love story. The main character- Nikanor- was drunkard, and interestingly religious minded. In due course of his stay in Alyolin’s house, he fell in love with Palegeya. He instated that Palageya married him. Sometime he used to beat her in his intoxicated state to prevent herself from her husband. She used to hide under the bed of Alyohin.
Second love-story is the materialistic love. The lady is concerned with the money only. Every time Alyohin held her in his arm, she used to ask for a months allowance.
Third story, which is the main story, is the unexpressed love. It presents a sequence of events in the life of Alyohin and his attraction towards Anna.
According to the story, Alyohin was a student and his father was a farmer. Therefore, his father spent the amount needed for his study at university. Because of it, he was in debt. To pay debt Alyohin had no options but to return to his farm and labored hard. However, his desire to live civilized life continued and to fulfill it, he stayed up stairs, read a book, and drank liquor but it did not last long. One night a priest came and drank the whole of his liquor. From that day onwards he stared living downstairs and slept on the sledge (small hut).
Before he was here, he was appointed as honorary judge in town. During his period, he came in contact with a Luganovich, who surprisingly invited Alyohin for dinner in his home. When they were having dinner, he got an opportunity to see Anna. From the very first sight, he started to like her. He found her beautiful, impressive and elegant. Hence, his first meeting with the lady reminded an unforgettable event. It was spring when he met her. In the summer, he was in his farm, but the memory of the lady remained. He desired very much to meet, but could not meet until autumn. In autumn, he went to the town where he met with Anna. She showed her worry about Alyohin and expressed wonder at his condition. After the show was over, he went to Anna house, talked with her husband, but returned back as usual without confessing his love for her.
After it he kept on going to her house in his every visit to his town. At Anna’s house, he was welcomed cordially and regarded as noble fellow. When he met her, she played piano with him, talked for hours, but their mind remained unexpressed. The Luganoviches sometimes requested him not to hesitate in asking for any kind of help. He also did not hesitate in doing so. In return he brought gifts from the village.
Days passed in the same ways; neither had they expressed love. But he started appearing in the behavior of Anna. She behaved in mocking (smiling) way with Alyohin-at his fault she appreciated him. At last Anna had to go to another place for her mental treatment. When it was the time for Anna’s departure, Alyohin entered into the apartment of Anna. There their eyes met which resulted in kissing one another, and expressing their love. However, their reunion did not result into their marriage. Alyohin got down in the next station, and there after they did not meet.
This story has a frame. In the beginning the sky is grey and the trees are drenched. The environment is gloomy. In the end, when the Alyohin unloads his heart about love, the shining sun appears, after the rainfall. Alyohin tells this story in between this frame to his two guests: Burkin and Ivan.

**************************************************************************Onomatopoeia : It is the imitation of natural sounds by words. For example, cackle, tin tin, buzz etc. In this poem, 'ding dong' is an example of onomatopoeia. It imitates the sound of the bell which is slow and lingering.Alliteration: It is the repetition of consonant sounds at the beginning of words or stressed syllables. In 'Full fathom five thy father lies', the repetition of /f/ sound gives it a musical quality. It also reminds us of the flow of the sea. Assonance: It is the repetition of the vowel sounds at the beginning of words or stressed syllables. It also enhances the singing quality. ******************************************************************------------------------------------------I Have a Dream------------------------------------------------- @ What is the real dream of Martin Luther King about the future of America? [2065-5]@ What is Martin Luther complaining about? [2063-5]@ What is the dream Martin Luther King, Jr. has? How is he going to achieve it? [2061-10]---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= Martin Luther King, a black civil right campaigner, delivered an unforgettable speech " I Have a Dream" on August 28, 1963 commemorating the centennial of Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation. In this speech he presses for equal treatment and improved circumstances for blacks, and stresses on the necessity of eradicating institutional racial inequalities. King expresses sharp dissatisfaction over segregation and racial discrimination. He demands a fast end to racial discrimination, pledging his followers to a fight to the finish to wipe out all forms of segregation and to achieve equality and integration. However, he is in favour of creative and disciplined protest without physical violence. In his speech he even appeals the Whites to join hands with Blacks in order to revolt against discriminatory practices against Blacks. He does not show hatred against Whites, he is against color discrimination and racial prejudice. He is a dreamer with the vision of equality and justice. He wants a new America in its social makeup, establish symphony of brotherhood among blacks and whites, and eradicate the discriminatory treatment of black Americans. His dream is deeply rooted in the American dream of 'life, liberty and pursuit of happiness'. He voices that even after hundred years of passing of Emancipation Proclamation by Lincoln, America stands as the hell to the blacks. Blacks are exiled in their own country and live in poverty in the vast ocean of material prosperity.He also mentions the words of the Constitution and Declaration of Independence which guaranteed the unalienable rights of life, liberty and pursuit of happiness. But these magnificent words were not applied into practice in case of colored citizens. He demands the riches of freedom, security of justice, and citizenship rights to the blacks. He argues that the policy of gradualism in the matter of justice will raise discontent among blacks. I Have a Dream Martin Luther King.Jr. Internet download
About the text
"I have a dream" is a political speech made by Martin Luther king. jr. after the independence of black people. Martin Luther forwards the history of America, the problems faced by black people, suggestions to his followers, warning to the government and his wishes. He describes apartheid (discrimination on the basis of color) as the extreme point of human cruelty, and demands for its end.
History:
America was the colony of Great Britain before 1776. When it was declared independent, both black and white people had expected for their freedom and happiness. As expected, white people got access over then whereas black people didn't. They were discriminated and pushed to slums. They were not allowed to travel by any vehicle. Indeed, they had to spend the life of great difficulty. This condition created dissatisfaction among the blacks and they wanted to get civil rights. Martin Luther's speech also represents this sentiment and problems faced by black people:
The Blacks, like the whites, had expected that their situation would change after independence of America. But it did not happen. Even after the independence, the hope of black people was not materialized, they got neither freedom nor happiness. "The cheque" given to black people was not cashed; it was returned back with the mark insufficient fund, so their condition remained the same. They were not allowed to travel by public vehicle; they were not allowed shelter in any motels; indeed they were not given any rights.
Problems faced by black people:
The blacks, likes the whites had expected that their situation would change after independence of American. But it did not happen even after the independence. The hope of black people was not materialized. They got neither freedom nor happiness. "The cheque" given to black people was not cashed; it was returned black with the mark insufficient fund so their condition remained the same they were not allowed to travel by any public vehicle; they were not allowed shelter in any motels; indeed they were not given any right.
Suggestions to his followers:
The present time, according to Martin Luther is the time to rise from the path of segregation to the path of racial justice. As it is the demand of time, no one should try to block the revolt of the blacks for their rights. The revolt would continue unless and until the demands are fulfilled. However, he advises that any means of violence should not be applied. He advised his followers to follow the path of non-violence. He further advised them to use their strength in creative works.
Warning to the government and his wishes
He advises his followers to follow on the path of peace. At the same time, he warns the government that there would not be peace if laws are not practiced accordingly, their movement would shake the foundation of the nation; he wishes for the end of apartheid. He desires for the oasis of freedom in place of bondage. He dreams that the children would not be judged on the basis of their color rather they would be judged on the basis of their intelligence. More over, he wishes for the prosperity of both black and white for the prosperity of nation.
Some of the dreams made by Jr. Martin Luther King in his speech “I HAVE A DREAM”:
1.He had a dream that one day his nation will rise up and live out with the true meaning of its creed holding the equality of all people living in U.S.
2. He had a dream that one day on the hills of Georgia the sons of farmer, slaves(Blacks) and the sons of former slave owners (Whites) will be able to sit together at the table of brotherhood.
3. He had a dream that any children of any color will not be judged on the basis of their color of their skin but by their content or the caliber.
4. He had a dream that every individual will get equal voting rights including their citizenship rights equally in every States.
5. He had a dream that none of the Americans will be judged just by staying in the Ghettos or skyscrapers.
6. He had a dream that any state of U.S will be beyond injustice and oppression but will be transformed into an Oasis of freedom and justice.
7. He had dream that all above situations will be favourable and realistic where little black boys and black girls will be able to join hands with little white boys and white girls and work together as sister and brothers.



-------------------------------------God's Grandeur----------------------------------------------------@ Give reasons why men are unaware of the greatness of God? [058-3]@ What is the central idea of the poem? [059/ 061/062/065-3] --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------In his sonnet "God's Grandeur" the poet G.M Hopkins praises the magnificence and glory of God. He describes the majestic deeds of God. He claims that God is omnipresent and omnipotent. The good deeds on earth are also the results of these qualities of God. Though human beings continuously destroy nature, it is never spent.

The world is full of the greatness of God. Due to His greatness, the world shines like ‘a shook foil’. It gathers to greatness, as it is full of resources. Despite this fact, human beings act adversely. They don’t follow the commands of God; rather they function to destroy the world. Earlier generations destroyed the earth and so is the case with the present generation. People are more interested in materialist gain and possessions than in celebrating the glory of a loving, merciful, heavenly Father. They act as if they are not rational creatures. As a result of their deed, the earth has become dry; it has the smell of human beings instead of its natural smell. Indeed the earth has reached to the verge of destruction. Nevertheless, the world is not completely destroyed. Because of the freshness that is inside things, nature keeps on regenerating. The sun sets in the evening only to reappear in the morning. These all happenings are the results of the god’s protection. He protects the earth just like a bird broods over the eggs.
Though the world is infused with the glory of God and Christ offered His body to be crucified, mankind does not live in awe of God, but imposes darkness on itself by running endlessly. Even so, despite humanity’s shortcomings, God is most capable of perfect love and embraces the world anyway.
The poet is of the opinion that human beings acts are always directed towards destruction: knowingly or unknowingly. But God loves all the creatures of the world, so he works for the benefit of the creatures without any hope of benefit or profit. The poet inspires people to grow faith in God.
-------------------------------Travelling Through the Dark--------------------------------------@ What is the central idea of the poem? [057-3]@ Show how the action develops stanza by stanza in the poem. [060-3]@ What does the traveler feel when he touches the dead doe? [ Model -3] @ Do you agree with what the narrator did ? Why? [063-3]---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= William Stafford's poem "Traveling Through the Dark" examines the killing of a pregnant doe by a hit-and-run driver, and the dilemma faced by the speaker who is also a driver. People generally travel in the dark when there is some urgency or when they have some immediate destination to reach. Speaker is traveling in the dark with some special purpose. So he is in a hurry. On his way he finds a dead deer on the edge of Wilson River. He stops to drag off the dead deer into the canyon in order to avoid possible accidents. But on touching her side he finds that it is still warm and it contains a fawn waiting to be born. In death the traveler discovers life, but not normal life that emerges from the womb into the world, for the fawn is "never to be born." This unhappy realization causes the traveler to hesitate. His mind is filled with mixed-up emotions: pity, anger, frustration, and confusion about how to act. He even wonders if the fawn can be saved, but knows all along that the fawn can not be born when the mother is dead. The car is mechanically alive and its lights are pointing the speaker towards his destination. In the final couplet the traveler thinks hard for all, he knows that his love and pity towards the fawn can not save it. He knows that his delay is only a waste of time, so he pushes the doe into the river and marches towards his destination.---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Explain the title of the poem. Who are all those driving through the dark?= The title of the poem “Traveling Through the Dark” is very suitable one. People generally travel in the dark when there is some urgency or when they have some immediate destination to reach. So, the speaker of this poem is traveling in the dark with some special purpose. But when he finds a dead doe on the road, he is in dilemma. He is in confusion either to show deep love and emotion to an unborn but alive fawn in the belly of the doe or to save the passengers on his car as a dutiful driver. After much thoughtful meditation, he pushes the dead doe into the river in order to reach his destination and save the passengers. The ‘darkness’ indicates One of nature's beautiful creatures has been killed and pitilessly left on the road, unburied and unmourned to cause future accidents. The driver's inaction suggests moral darkness. The darkness also suggests the narrator's confusion about what to do with the deer. "Traveling through the dark" also symbolizes the spiritual void of humankind in its insensitivity toward nature.---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ How does the boy, the narrator, look at his uncle and his aunt? [059-3]@ Describe the relation between Thomas (the boy's uncle) and his wife.[060/062/063-3] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------The narrator, the boy, thinks that the relationship between his uncle and aunt was not so good. He describes that every Saturday night, his uncle would lift his wife on to the chair and she would beat him on his head with the china dog. The readers realize that the relationship between them was good. Her beating Thomas was an act of playful marital activity. Though the uncle and aunt were quite contrary in behaviors and temperament, they loved each other very much. She did not like Thomas’s drinking habit, so she was against his outing program. On such occasions she would go to her mother’s house. When she went to her mother’s home, she left a note asking him to eat eggs from the pantry and to go to bed taking his shoes off. On Sundays she would not allow him to play checkers.@ The plan was to go to Porthcawl for the outing. Did they ever reach here? Why? [064-3] Thomas and his friends planned to go to Porthcawl for the outing. But they never reached there because the narrator has revealed very early in the story that ‘they never reached Porthcawl’. Similarly there are various indications that suggest that they never reached Porthcawl. The internal intention of Thomas and his friends’ outing was to get drunk, merry make and release themselves from the burden of life. In the name of outing, they wanted to enjoy by drinking and playing cards. This clearly can be seen when they carry twenty cases of ale (alcohol) for the outing. As soon as they started their journey, they stopped at the public house and got heavily drunk. They stopped at several public houses and got drunk. On their way, they stopped at the river and joked and teased each other splashing water to each other. The moon was already up, so they drove towards their home. On the way they sat down in a circle in the field and started drinking remaining cases of alcohol. --------------------------- A Story--------------------------------------Internet download-----------------@ How were the boy's uncle and aunt? [ Model-3]@ What is the reason for which Will Sentry always followed Mr. Franklyn ? [058-3]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Theme
“A Story” written by an Irish poet and short writer Dylan Thomas presents events from the perspective of a small boy. The boy narrates those happenings which he came across in his childhood. His description is full of humor and satire. The aged people are shown as if they are stupid stuff. The writer has created the world of absurd people through a boy’s narration.
Description of the boy’s uncle and his wife.
The boy’s uncle was tall, big and red-hairy. He used to occupy every inch of his room. He was just like a buffalo squeezed into an airy cupboard. His voice was hoarse. He used to drop food and drink on his waistcoat. His waistcoat looked like a picnic spot recently left by picnic-goers. Another childish behavior of his was to carry whistle under his neck. Whenever he was happy, he blew whistle. His wife however was lean and thin. She did not make noise while walking or working. She was hot-tempered. On every weekend, her anger used to be very high. As she became angry, her husband would lift her and keep her on the table. She in turn used to hit him with china dog.
Summary:
The boy, with his uncle, was sitting in their room when the boy’s uncle’s friends came there. Their coming had the aim of deciding date for outing. They said that they had collected fund and liquor for outing. Afterwards the uncle’s friends returned back to their home. The next day they came with the list of names for uncle’s acceptance. He read the whole list and accepted all the names. Then there was his wife with china dog. She threatened him that she would go her mother’s house if he did not cancel the program. In anger she asked him to choose either her or outing. The uncle said that he preferred outing. On Saturday morning the uncle’s wife left house. She had written a note to her husband in which she had asked him to put off shoes before going to bed. At about eight the uncle’s friend came to his house with a charabanc. They became ready to go for outing. As they drove off, the women of the village peeped out from windows and boys bid them good-bye. No sooner had they crossed the village then reached to a public house. The uncle asked the boy to look after the charra whereas they went inside. A little later a man came and asked for the way to pub. The boy took the man there. Inside the pub he saw his uncle and his friends drinking, breaking the glasses and talking nonsense. The boy did not remain there. He was afraid of the situation. Afterwards the uncle and his friends came out and got into the charra. Then they reached to a river where they all got down and played with water. From that time onwards, they forget the idea of Porthcrawl. By the evening they reached to place called Hermit’s nest. There they decided to rest and enjoy drinking. They drank so much rum that they could not control their sense. They later made decision to return back. On the way home, they rested in a field and sat in a circle. They continued drinking there too.
Model Answers
1. The plan was to go to Porthcawl for the outing. Did they ever reach there? Why?
The plan of the narrator’s uncle and his friends was to reach to Porthcawl for the outing. But they could not reach to their destination because of their habit of drinking. But it does not mean that it was the only one cause for it ; there are many.The first cause was their late departure. It was only at eight o’clock they started their outing. Another cause of it was the late arrival of one of their partners. Because everyone was worried about himself, they moved without counting all heads. But when they knew that one was missing, they could not continue their journey. They returned to receive him. The third and the greatest of the causes as already said is their nature of drinking a lot. When they reached the mountain sheep, they drank a lot. They did not think of their destination. It was only after the owner informed them of the closing time. They came out though it was already late to reach to Porthcawl. No one worried about even after they came out. They thought of playing with water when they reached to river. Hence, they could not reach.

---------------------Hurried Trip To Avoid a Bad Star-------------------------------------------@ How is Karnali linked economically with the low land regions to the south?[057/061/o63-3]= Geographically, Karnali lies to the northern part of our kingdom. As it is made up of very sloppy hills, there are many problems. People do not have transportation and other facilities for their better survival. There is no sufficient cultivable land. So, they have to depend on the lowland regions to the south.
People of karnali cannot sell their products in their localities. To sell their items like medicinal herbs, silajit, hashish, hand-knit sweaters and blankets, they have to go to Nepalgunj. Similarly, they cannot buy goods in their places. For this purpose also, they have to depend upon lowland regions. People of Karnali have to depend upon lowland region for their jobs also. Being undeveloped part, it does not have factories. To earn livelihood, young people have no better options than leaving their places and working in the lowland region.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ What did the two writers learn about the life and culture of the people of the Karnali region during their journey on foot? [059-3]= ‘Hurried Trip to Avoid a Bad Star” is written by American geographers M. Lilla and C. Bishop Barry. Their essay presents social, economic and educational aspects of Karnali region. To present these aspects, they have brought four events in the text- their meeting with a chhetri woman and the people processing silajit, and their encounter cutting down trees and the people of Karnali buying and selling things. The two writers learnt that the people of Karnali are innocent, simple, laborious and uneducated. Their world is narrow and limited. The Chhetri woman asks the travelers to find her husband and send him to the village. They live in geographically difficult part completely depending on their own or animal strength. They are ignorant about soil erosion and deforestation. Not only that, alcohol consumption in Karnali region is high because one of the porters buys distillery equipments in the bazaar of Nepalgunj. He hopes that he would sell liqueur and earn enough money to buy goods in Karnali. -------------------------------Hansel and Gretel-------------Grimm Brothers-------------------------- Internet download
Theme:
‘Hansel and Gretel’ by Grimm Brothers present a story of a family; which consists of a father, a stepmother and two children. The writers present the psychology of step mother in very realistic manner. At the same time, he shows that evil force suffers in the end and good force emerges victorious.
Summary:
Once there was a famine in a country, which compelled the step mother to think of leaving the children to the forest. The father yielded to the wish of wife, as she was pigheaded. In the morning, the step mother asked them to get ready to go to the forest. Hansel had collected pebbles as he had heard the conversation of parents the earlier night. As they left their home, the boy dropped pebbles on the way. After walking for some duration, they reached to a spot where the step mother asked the children to wait till they return back. But it was only a trick to leave the children in the forest. At midnight, when they got up, the boy thought of returning to house. He could return successfully with the assistance of pebbles he had dropped. At home they were welcomed by the father though the mother was indifferent. There was another famine in the country, which forced the mother to bring the previous idea back again. The father accepted despite his unwillingness. The boy, unlike previous time, was unable to collect pebbles as the mother had locked the door from outside. Early in the morning, the children were woken up and given bread. The boy dropped the bread on the way making it crumbs. Unlike before, the parents took them deep into the forest. The children were left there. They wished that their parents would come which didn’t happen as they had thought. The children couldn’t return back to their house as the breads crumbs had been eaten by birds. They, at last reached to a house made of bread and cakes. As they nibbled from the house, a voice sweetly spoke them to continue. It was a witch, who used to eat children whoever came handy. The witch, on the next day imprisoned the brother and compelled the sister to do laborious deeds. Everyday the witch went there and checked how fat he had become. The boy could deceive her with the help of a bone. As she realized that the lad would never become sedentary, she decided to end the consequence. Early in the morning, she ordered Gretel to fetch water. She had prepared oven to end the brother and sister. As Gretel arrived there, she asked her to be in. Gretel showed ignorance to the way of entering and asked her to demonstrate. No sooner had the witch tried to enter her head, she pushed her into oven and closed it. She then released her brother. They went inside the house and collected treasures. On the way back home, they arrived by a river, which was full of water. The boy asked a duck to help him across the river. As they reached their house after long walk, they saw their father, who welcomed them happily. Their step mother had already died.

------------------------------------------Gretel-------------------------------------------------------------@ Why does Gretel blame her father and brother? [058-3]@ Do you think Gretel represents modern feminist women? Give your opinion briefly. [061-3]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------‘Gretel’ by Garrison Keillor is an interpretation of the story "Hansel and Gretel" from the perspective of a female. The interpreter is Gretel who denies her cowardice in the original story. She claims that the depiction is distorted one.
Gretel says that there was an understanding between her and her brother to sell their story to Grimm brothers. They had signed in a contract paper with an agreement to share fifty-fifty of the profit. But unexpectedly, Gretel found the story published the other day totally different order. The story depicts her as coward and her brother as a brave person. She claims the brother was, in reality, a coward not vice versa. It was her brother who wept time and again, and she had to carry him. The portrayal of he father and mother is also distorted. Father was not so kind hearted; he was a drunkard; he liked to watch bull fight. Mother was not cruel in any sense of the word. Gretel describes their parents leaving them in the forest as a natural phenomenon of the time. Parents used to leave the children in forest hoping that they will be better cared in forest by frog, raven or saints. She claims that she was not worried when she in the forest, as she had known the reality. At last, she repents for killing the witch, for the witch was not after her; she had wanted to kill Hansel.
Gretel supports her stepmother Gladys and finds her a loving mother. She explains that the woman who gave them cake, bread and house was not a witch but a loving woman who wanted to kill Hansel in order to revolt against male dominance.-------------------- A Child Is Born------------------------- Germaine Greer------------------Theme
‘A child is Born’ by Germaine Greer discusses on the matter of childbirth and childcare. She shows the differences in between the rich technocratic Western society and the poor traditional Eastern society on the subject of pregnancy, childcare and child rearing. She is of the opinion that the Eastern society is better in comparison to Western society. In the Eastern society, the pregnant woman feels secure in pre-natal as well as post natal activities. This is hardly found in the Western society.
Summary:
Childbirth management in the Eastern society varies from place to place. The mother is familiar about the way of giving birth to child in such society because they are used to in such customs. They don't feel so much physical and mental tension while giving birth. The approach in Eastern society is ritualistic. She is covered with taboos and prohibitions which reduces her psychological burden. All the relatives including the husbands remain present during the process of giving birth. It decreases the pain of the mother. Their presence gives a sense of security to her. They create such an environment which make mother feel safe. Nevertheless, the chance of death of mother is high in Eastern society. In many of the Eastern societies, a pregnant woman goes to her mother's house. For example: the writer presents us an example from society of India. In Rajput society, the woman goes to mother's house prior to giving birth and after the birth to the child. She is taken care properly. The birth of the child is celebrated with singing and dancing. The pregnant woman is taken care not only by family members but also by the members of the community. It gives her a sense of security and she becomes less worried about giving birth. There is difference in child rearing also. In the Eastern society the mother gets respect after she gives birth. She is called by the name of her first child. The newly born child is taken care by all the relatives. The mother has to spend less time in taking care of child. So, the child-family relation is stronger than child-mother relation. Thus, the Eastern society is better than the Western society in the matter of childbirth and childcare. The Eastern society, however is not unaffected by the method of Western society. Because of modernization, people in the Western societies are forced to use modern equipments. The modern equipments certainly have saved the lives of mother and child; nevertheless they are unable to reduce the anxiety of mother while giving birth. A pregnant woman in the West has to take care of herself with the guidance of nurses and doctors. The nurses and doctors do not give caressing hand to the pregnant woman. The health of mother and child is safer but mother is emotionally weaker. Child is born to fulfill the needs of parents only. The child grows up with its parents and dolls. So, child - mother relation is stronger. The mother has to bear all the problems during child birth and child rearing.-------------------------------------- The Boarding House---------------------------------------------@ How do you think Mrs Mooney settled with Mr. Doran about Polly? Did Mr. Moran marry Polly or pay out compensation? [059-3]@ Sketch the character of Mrs. Mooney. [058/064-10]---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= Mrs. Mooney, the main character in the James Joyce story “The Boarding House” is described as "a woman who deals with moral problems as a cleaver deals with meat". She was a butcher’s daughter who married her father’s foreman. Later she divorced him because she could not withstand his drinking and bullying nature. Taking charge of her daughter Polly and son Jack, she opened a boarding house in Hardwicke Street. She was strong, strict, determined and practical. She knew how to handle matters- when to act and when to remain silent.When reading further in the story, we find that the boarding house is a trap, where Mrs. Mooney is a hunter who's looking for a decent husband for her daughter Polly within her guests. She is using Polly as bait to catch Mr. Doran, the victim in the story. Mrs. Mooney manipulates Mr. Doran into her trap by using her daughter's innocence as the bait and Mr. Doran's innocence as a victim. Mrs. Mooney is a woman of business and Mr. Doran is the perfect victim for her and for Polly. Mr. Doran has also a decent job and he fits perfectly to the economical needs of Mrs. Mooney. Mrs. Mooney also uses their society and religion as a tool to cause Mr. Doran marrying her daughter. She knows that her victim is a religious man, who lives in the religious culture of Dublin that obeys to the rules of the church. He is afraid of the church and he is afraid to lose his job in the Catholic wine merchant office. Thus Mr. Doran had no other option than marrying Polly. Mrs. Mooney is like a watchdog that watches that the prey will not run out of the trap, but will run into it. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ Write an interpretation of 'The Boarding House'. [060-3]@ Briefly narrate the story of "The Boarding House" [063-10]---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= After a difficult marriage with a drunken husband that ends in separation, Mrs. Mooney opens a boarding house to make a living. Jack, her son and Polly, her daughter live with her in the house, which is occupied by clerks from the city, as well as occasional tourists and musicians. Mrs. Mooney runs a strict and tight business and is known by the lodgers as “The Madam.” Polly, who used to work in an office, now stays at home at her mother’s request, to amuse the lodgers and help with the cleaning. Surrounded by so many young men, Polly ultimately develops a relationship with a rich thirty five years old Mr. Doran. Mrs. Mooney knows about the relationship, but instead of sending Polly back to work in the city, she monitors its developments. Polly becomes increasingly uncomfortable with her mother’s lack of intervention, but Mrs. Mooney waits until “the right moment” to intercede. First she speaks awkwardly with Polly, then arranges to speak with Mr. Doran on a Sunday morning.

Mrs. Mooney looks forward to her argument which she intends to “win” by defending her daughter’s honor and convincing Mr. Doran to offer his hand in marriage. Waiting for the time to pass, Mrs. Mooney figures the odds are in her favor, considering that Mr. Doran, who has worked for a wine merchant for thirteen years and gained much respect, will choose the option that least harms his career. Meanwhile, Mr. Doran is in distress. He knows he will be called by Mrs. Mooney. He reviews the difficult confession to his priest that he made on Saturday evening, in which he was harshly accused for his romantic affair. He knows he can either marry Polly or run away, the latter an option that would ruin his sound reputation. Convincing himself that he has been tricked, Mr. Doran bemoans Polly’s unimpressive family, her ill manners, and her poor grammar, and wonders how he can remain free and unmarried. In this vexed moment Polly enters the room and threatens to end her life out of unhappiness. In her presence, Mr. Doran begins to remember how he was trapped by Polly’s beauty and kindness, but he still hesitates about his decision.
Uneasy, Mr. Doran comforts Polly and departs for the meeting, leaving her to wait in the room. She rests on the bed crying for a while, neatens her appearance, and then nestles back in the bed, dreaming of her possible future with Mr. Doran. Finally, Mrs. Mooney interrupts the daydream by calling to her daughter. Mr. Doran, according to Mrs. Mooney, wants to speak with Polly.
From the internet

The storyMrs. Mooney, separated from her husband, a butcher who descended into alcoholism, runs a boarding house for working men. Her daughter Polly entertains the boarders by singing and flirts with them. Mrs. Mooney learns that her daughter is having an affair with Mr. Doran, a man in his mid-thirties who has worked in a Catholic wine-merchant’s office for many years. Mrs. Mooney bides her time before she intervenes, strongly implying that she is deliberately trying to trap Mr. Doran. After much background, the climax of the story commences on a warm Sunday morning. Mrs. Mooney intends to talk to Mr. Doran and demand that he marry Polly or risk open disclosure. The narration then shifts to Doran’s point-of-view as he nervously contemplates losing his job due to the affair and bemoans the girl’s lower class background and vulgarities of speech. After Polly enters in an agitated state, we learn through Doran’s memories that she initiated the relationship. After Doran leaves the room, Polly seems content, suggesting that she was putting on a show of anguish for his sake. The story closes with Mrs. Mooney calling Polly down so that Mr. Doran can speak to her.
Analysis
In “The Boarding House,” marriage offers promise and profit on the one hand, and entrapment and loss on the other. What begins as a simple affair becomes a tactical game of obligation and reparation. Mrs. Mooney’s and Mr. Doran’s propositions and hesitations suggest that marriage is more about social standards, public perception, and formal sanctions than about mere feelings. The character of Mrs. Mooney illustrates the challenges that a single mother of a daughter faces, but her scheme to marry Polly into a higher class mitigates any sympathetic response from the reader. Mrs. Mooney may have endured a difficult marriage and separation, but she now carries the dubious title of “The Madam,” a term suggestive of her scrupulous managing of the house, but also of the head of whorehouse. Mrs. Mooney does, in fact, prostitute her daughter to some degree. She insists that Polly leave her office job and stay at home at the boarding house, in part so she might entertain, however innocently, the male lodgers. When a relationship blossoms, Mrs. Mooney tracks it until the most profitable moment—until she is sure Mr. Doran, a successful clerk, must propose to Polly out of social propriety. Mrs. Mooney justly insists that men should carry the same responsibility as women in these casual love affairs, but at the same time prides herself on her ability to rid herself of a dependent daughter so easily.

Mr. Doran agonizes about the limitations and loss of respect that marrying beneath him will bring, but he ultimately relents out of fear of social critique from his priest, his employer, Mrs. Mooney, and Polly’s violent brother. When Polly visits him in distress he feels as helpless as she does, even though he tells her not to worry. He goes through the motions of what society expects of him, not according to what he intuitively feels. When he descends the stairs to meet with Mrs. Mooney, he yearns to escape but knows no one is on his side. The “force” that pushes him down the stairs is a force of anxiety about what others will think of him. While Mr. Doran’s victimization by Mrs. Mooney evokes pity, his self-concern and harsh complaints about Polly’s unpolished background and manner of speaking make him an equal counterpart to Mrs. Mooney. He worries little about Polly’s integrity or feelings, and instead considers his years of hard work and good reputation now verging on destruction. As a place where “everyone knows everyone else’s business,” the boarding house serves as a microcosm of Dublin. Various classes mix under its roof, but relationships are gauged and watched, class lines are constantly negotiated, and social standing must override emotions like love. The inhabitants are not free to do what they choose because unstated rules of decorum govern life in the house, just as they do in the city. Such rules maintain order, but they also ensnare people in awkward situations when they have competing and secret interests. Even the seemingly innocent Polly ultimately appears complicit in Mrs. Mooney’s plot. After threatening to kill herself in despair, she suddenly appears happy and unbothered about the dilemma when she is left alone, and she knows Mr. Doran will comply with Mrs. Mooney’s wishes. In “The Boarding House,” marriage serves as a fixture of life that Dubliners cannot avoid, and the story shows that strategy and acceptance are the only means of survival.



--------------------------------The Tell-Tale Heart---------------------------------------------------@ Why does narrator develop intense hatred against the old man? Would you call the narrator mad? Give reasons for your answer. [059-10]@ What made the narrator confess his crime? [062-3]@ Describe the scene when the narrator killed the old man. [064-3]@ What made the narrator confess his crime? [065-3]---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Theme:
Edgar Allan Poe's story The Tell – Tale Heart presents murderous act done by a man and confessions done later. The story shows how guilt forces a person to confess his crime.
Summary:
The narrator claims that he is not mad as he could hear things in the heaven, earth and hell. To justify himself saint, he confesses dangerous crime he has committed.
The narrator and the old man used to reside together; they had very good relationship. The man used to love the old man very much. The old man also used to treat him well. The only thing that irritated the narrator was the eyes of him which were pale and vulture like. To end the consequences, he went to the old man's room continuously for seven days. But returned, as he could not see the eyes of the man. In the morning he spoke politely and behaved as if nothing had happened. On the eighth nights, he as usual went there with torchlight. He did every thing stealthy and cautiously. Despite it, he happened to touch tin fastening, which dropped and disturbed the sleep of the man. In desperation, he asked who it was. The narrator remained speechless and motionless. A little later his sense brought him the reason that the old man was asleep again, he aimed the beam towards the old man's eyes. As he saw them, he grew angry. He then, jumped towards the man, dragged the man and pressed his neck with bed. At last, he dismembered the old man's dead body and put it under the plank. After it, he cleaned the place spotlessly clean. It was already four when he finished the task. At four, the three policemen came because someone had heard a shriek and informed them to investigate. The narrator lied them that the shriek was his own in dream and the old man was absent for some days. He welcomed them, brought them to his room and took to every nook and corner of his house. The policemen didn't suspect any wrong there. The narrator took them to the spot where he had hidden the corpse of the old man. He cordially asked them to sit on the chair, which he had kept there. He sat there just over the plank whereas policeman continued talking with smiling face. The narrator, at the mean time, heard tick-tick sound of a watch coming from beneath. He mistook it as the heart-beat of the old man. He desired to reduce the loudness of the sound. For this purpose, he spoke louder; though it didn't do any good. He felt the sound growing; he felt the policemen’s smile as the smile of mockery. It became unbearable for him to keep the reality secret. He thought it better to confess than to hide. Eventually he confessed the crime.@ Was the narrator mad?Though sanity and insanity is a matter of debate, there are various indications in the story that suggest his madness. The narrator killed an old and innocent man with out any concrete reason. He did not hesitate to cut the body of the old man into pieces. Though the man loved him, he did not understand the value of love. Rather he mercilessly killed him. Even after killing and dismembering the body of the old man, he suspected that the old man’s heart was beating. He had no idea that after a man is killed his heart stops beating. The narrator has revealed himself that he is suffering from a disease which causes ‘over-acuteness of the senses’. Over-acuteness of senses is also one sign of madness. He was overcome by homicidal mania. Madmen never repent their wrong doing. In this story also instead of repenting for his wrongful act, the narrator has tried to prove his sanity. Thus his abnormal behavior suggests that he was truly mad. From the internet
"The Tell-Tale Heart" is a short story by Edgar Allan Poe first published in 1843. It follows an unnamed narrator who insists on his sanity after murdering an old man with a "vulture eye". The murder is carefully calculated, and the murderer hides the body by dismembering it and hiding it under the floorboards. Ultimately the narrator's guilt manifests itself in the hallucination that the man's heart is still beating under the floorboards.
It is unclear what relationship, if any, the old man and his murderer share. It has been suggested that the old man is a father figure, or whether the narrator works for the old man as a servant, perhaps, that his vulture eye represents some sort of veiled secret, or power. The ambiguity and lack of details about the two main characters stand in stark contrast to the specific plot details leading up to the murder.
"The Tell-Tale Heart" is a first-person narrative of an unnamed narrator who insists he is sane but suffering from a disease (nervousness) which causes "over-acuteness of the senses". The old man with whom he lives has a clouded, pale, blue "vulture-like" eye which so distresses the narrator that he plots to murder the old man, though the narrator states that he loves the old man, and hates only the eye. The narrator insists that his careful precision in committing the murder shows that he cannot possibly be insane. For seven nights, the narrator opens the door of the old man's room, a process which takes him a full hour. However, the old man's vulture eye is always closed, making it impossible to "do the work".
On the eighth night, the old man awakens and sits up in his own bed while the narrator performs his nightly ritual. The narrator does not draw back and, after some time, decides to open his lantern. A single ray of light shines out and lands precisely on the old man's eye, revealing that it is wide open. Hearing the old man's heart beating unusually and dangerously quick from terror, the narrator decides to strike, jumping out with a loud yell and smothering the old man with his own bed. The narrator dismembers the body and conceals the pieces under the floorboards, making certain to hide all signs of the crime. Even so, the old man's scream during the night causes a neighbor to report to the police. The narrator invites the three arriving officers in to look around. He claims that the screams heard were his own in a nightmare and that the man is absent in the country. Confident that they will not find any evidence of the murder, the narrator brings chairs for them and they sit in the old man's room, right on the very spot where the body is concealed, yet they suspect nothing, as the narrator has a pleasant and easy manner about him.
The narrator, however, begins to hear a faint noise. As the noise grows louder, the narrator comes to the conclusion that it is the heartbeat of the old man coming from under the floorboards. The sound increases steadily, though the officers seem to pay no attention to it. Shocked by the constant beating of the heart and a feeling that not only are the officers aware of the sound, but that they also suspect him, the narrator confesses to killing the old man and tells them to tear up the floorboards to reveal the body.


------------------------------------ The Children Who Wait Marsha Traugot -----------------------------@ Whom does Marsha Traugot refer to as the children who wait? [ 2057-3]@ Why was it difficult for the handicapped and the black children to find foster family? [060-3]@ According to Traugot , what changes are transforming the American adoption scene? What factors are responsible for the changes? [060-3]@ What kinds of parents were considered suitable for adopting children? What kind of children were considered 'Unadoptable'? [062-3]@ How do the adoption agencies find the potential parents? [064-3]@ What had happened to the handicapped children in the past? [065-3]------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Marsha Traugot's essay "The children Who Wait" discusses the scene of adoption in American context. Marsha Traugot begins her essay with the picture of Tammy, which has been published in a magazine with the hope that someone would be ready to adopt her. She is five and half years old with the face of Mona Lisa. The writer describes her unadaptable child had she been born before 1960. During that period only white healthy children were considered adaptable. Physically deformed children’s were referred as damaged goods. No one was ready to adopt such children. The children who were black, mixed racial group, handicapped and over five years were not adopted by families. This view, however, started disappearing after the sixties. People’s attitude towards them gradually became positive. The change in thoughts was brought by various factors. Traugot mentions black civil right movement, legalization of abortion, change in attitude of the people, and change in government's policy as responsible factors. Black civil rights movement brought sympathetic attitude towards black people. White people started regarding them as humans and treated accordingly. Another responsible factor was women's movement. Because of women’s movement they got right to decide on the matter of childbirth in addition to other right. The lady who had to do abortion to maintain her status could live with dignity with her child. It has the impact in reduction of unwanted children. The third factor responsible for change in attitude was government's policy towards adoption. The government used to emphasize on foster care before the seventies. As they became aware about the drawbacks of foster care, they made changes in their policy. Rater than emphasizing on foster care, they tried to find permanent home for the homeless children. Another factor responsible is the role played by social activists. Their campaign brought changes not only in attitude of the people but also in their behavior. Prior to the 1960, the social activists considered white, two parent, and middle or upper class childless family as an ideal adoptive family. But now the situation has changed. The social workers give children for adoption to even single or two parents, black or biracial, upper class or working class, childless or families with older siblings. The catch phrase of the social worker is ‘matching’. Activists try to get proper family for destitute child. Unlike previous activists, they can't get two-parent family. Instead of searching for two-parent family, they need to evaluate the characteristic of a child and match it with the proper family. Now adoption agencies collect the lists of parents who want to adopt child. They match qualities of children with the need of parents, let both of them meet and interact. They even hold meetings and discuss about the children and the types of families where they can put them. Now adoption agencies collect the lists of parents who want to adopt child. They match qualities of children with the need of parents, let both of them meet and interact. If this system does not work, they publish the profile of homeless children in television or newspaper to look for adoptive parents.
Write an application for the post of ‘Lower Secondary Science Teacher’.

Kalimati, Kathmandu
15th Feb, 2010
The Principal,
Glorious International School,
Baneshwor, Kathmandu.
Sub: Application for a Lower Secondary level Science teacher.

Sir,
With reference to your advertisement published in ‘The Republica’, dated 10th June 2009, I wish to apply for the post of Lower Secondary Science teacher. I would like to present the following particulars for your kind perusal and consideration.
I have been teaching as a lower secondary level Science teacher at P.S.B. School for two years since I completed my higher secondary in science from HSEB. As I am guided by the strong zeal to serve my native place, I am determined to serve your institute.
I would be grateful if you kindly provide the opportunity to offer my caliber experience, sincerity and devotion to your institute. My curriculum vitae, testimonials and other documents will tell you about me in detail.
I am looking forward to getting your favorable response as soon as possible.

Yours Faithfully

Anmol Sapkota


Write an application for the post of a shop assistant.
Samakhusi, Katmandu.
9th February , 2010.
The Proprietor
National Book Center
Katmandu

I am a Nepali citizen living at present in Katmandu. Through the advertisement published in The Katmandu Post on February 7, I came to know that your shop is in need of a shop assistant. As I posses required qualification, I wish to apply for it.

My qualifications are as follows: I passed S.L.C. with distinction from boarding school in 2057. After S.L.C., I joined Swaraswati College and passed first year with first division. At present I am preparing for the exam of second year.
I have got good working knowledge about dealing with customers. A year before I had worked as a shop assistant in Bidhyarthi Pustak Bhandar. I have good command over English and Hindi. I can hand books and customers properly.
I look forward to hearing from you. If I am called for interview, I would be present with original certificates. I would try my best to satisfy the need of your shop and the demand of customers if I am selected.

Yours Faithfully
Binaj Sapkota





From the internetThe Last Voyage of Ghost Ship - Gabrial Garica Marqueaz
Theme:
The last voyage of ghost ship by Gabriel Garcia Marquez a Colombia novelist presents the development of a boy to a young man. The events depicted however are not in chronological order: the writer has used stream of consciousness technique in the presentation of story.
Summary:
The boy, who is also main character of the story used to go to sea where he had seen a mysterious ship in his childhood. The ship used to appear when there was darkness and vice versa. The ship was bigger than the village and taller than the steeple of the church. But he could not see the ship in the later years. However the boy didn’t stop going to sea. He had determined to show the existence of ship to the villager after he was beaten on charge of being a liar. After many years he saw the same ship by the harbor. He could not believe his eyes. So until next March he waited to see the same ship. No sooner had he seen the ship than he went home to tell about it to his mother. His mother got angry with him; she advised him to get involved in romance with some lady instead of going to sea. The boy’s mother however agreed to go there next march. But unluckily, his mother expired while she was sitting on a chair and thinking about her dead husband. This event made the boy angrier. His determination grew bolder; he wanted to prove the existence of ship to the villager and went towards that location with a lantern. He didn’t stop anywhere; he went straight towards his destination. As he reached near the place, he saw the ship again. The ship was moving without any sound. His presence there made the ship disappear. Nonetheless, it reappeared after some time. The boy lit the lantern and showed it towards the ship. As he showed the light, a miracle happened. The ship started following him. The boy guided the ship towards the village. At last he took the ship there. The ship blasted as it reached there. The villagers came there running and saw the destruction of ninety thousand champagne glasses. The boy watched the villagers’ gaping their mouth at the ship.Women's Business Illene Kantrov
Theme:
Illene Kantrov's essay Women's Business depicts the business activities performed by women. She presents her logic that Women's business was related with cosmetic items and the techniques applied for the production of goods by them were traditional. She presents Lydia Pinkham as the precursor of women's business. Other women entrepreneurs also followed the path she showed. Though they followed her path, they could hardly become as successful as Lydia.
Summary:
There was a picture of a lady Lydia Pinkham in a newspaper. Below the picture was an advertisement, which claimed that the company owned by the lady had remedy for number of problems of women. The lady, according to the writer, used the techniques of social activism to sell her products. She advised her clients, to consult only female physicians. She suggested the client about diet, exercise and hygiene. Due to the business conducted by her, she could earn huge amount ($200000) in the year 1881. Her success in business made her very famous. She became a folk heroine, the subject of popular songs and jokes.
Other women followed the path shown by Lydia. Like Lydia, her successors, arch-rivals Helena Rubinstein and Elizabeth Arden became successful bussinesswomen. They printed their beautiful faces in the magazines to advertise their goods. They allured their customers by marrying European aristocrats. They competed in their business. To show their product of high quality, they used women's sentiments as well as the boldness of gambler. In addition to cosmetics, they opened beauty parlors, sold ready-made clothes, and advised on nutrition. Helena published books on the benefits of eating raw foods; the book became extremely popular. Similarly a black female capitalist also followed the path of Lydia but the technique used by her was quite different. She used sales agents to sell her products. Though the female capitalist followed the path of Lydia, their main aim was to gain personal benefits, in which they could become successful to some extent.---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Drama
Purgatory- William Butter Yeats
W. B. Yeats "Purgatory" deals on the theme of crime and confession. He presents the predicament of a family; the family whose history is pathetic; present and future is also similar to the past. He shows the spirit suffering because of the wrong deeds of the past. Moreover, he depicts what a person does to relieve the soul from purgatory.
Summary:
The boy and his father walk on the moonlight night; they are near a ruined house. Pointing towards the house, the old man describes the past of it. The house used to be occupied by his mother and her husband. The mother of the old man had married with the groom of the stable as soon as she met him. The man later turned out to be a drunkard and gambler. Due to drinking and gambling, he emptied everything she had. The mother died while giving birth to him. The father continued his misdeed, which at last resulted into the complete destruction of house. Because of fear-the fear of his son becoming greater than him, he didn't send him to school. When he was sixteen, his father burnt down the house. This situation created anger in him. As a result the old man killed his father with a knife. The OLD MAN then became a peddler. The old man tells his bastard son that the night is the anniversary of mother's wedding. As he finishes telling his son about the past, a shadow appears to which the man can only see. The shadow is of his dead mother. A little later her husband also appears, and they both proceed towards room. The old man objects to the way they go inside. After the incident is over the boy talks about property he has acquired. The bastard son demands for his share in property of his father, which is denied by him. It arises anger in him. As a result he takes moneybag from the Old man. A quarrel starts between them; the boy gets killed at last with the knife of the old man. The old man, after it, addresses his mother and claims that he has ended the consequences. He hopes that the soul of mother would be purified.

Posted 12th July 2011 by HSEB English Notes
0 Add a comment Add comment
No more commentsJul
12
Class 12, Compulsory English Notes (Short) Grandmother


In the poem "Grandmother" Ray Young Bear draws a picture of his grandmother- all loving and inspiring. This poem presents the poets deep sense of intimacy and closeness to his grandmother even after her death. He can not forget her. He could recognize her by all senses except taste. The poet uses different images to draw the picture of his grandmother. 'Purple scarf ' and 'plastic shopping bag' is related to eyes, while the touch of 'warm and damp' hands appeal to skin or touch. A 'voice coming from a rock' is related to the sense of hearing; and her hands like that of 'roots' appeal to the sense of smell. The Lamentation of the Old Pensioner

In the poem "The Lamentation of the Old Pensioner" written by W.B Yeats, the speaker laments on the passing of his joyful youth. In the past, the speaker was young and he had a good job. So his friends and lovers followed him. He was happy to talk about love and politics. His past life only gives him agony because Time has turned him into ugly, weak and useless old man. Neither his friends nor any beauties follow him. He is jealous to see other young people who challenge any conspiracy and evils. So he is angry with Time and wants to spit in its face. God's Grandeur

In his sonnet "God's Grandeur" the poet G.M Hopkins praises the magnificence and glory of God. The poet says that man is born, carries out activities and dies without knowing the greatness of God. Since man is selfish, his activities pollute, empties and damages the beauty of world. The humans have been disturbing and polluting the environment from generation to generation because they only want profit. But, God renews and fills energy in the nature. God loves all the creatures of the world, so he works for the benefit of the creatures without any hope of profit. The poet inspires people to grow faith in God. Full Fathom Five Thy Father Lies@ Is death meaningful in this poem?@ Summary

The poem "Full Fathom Five Thy Father Lies" is taken from Shakespeare's play "The Tempest". Here the spirit Ariel sings this song to Ferdinand, Prince of Naples, who mistakenly thinks that his father is drowned. The Prince is very sad to miss his father in a sea-wind, so Ariel gives sympathy to him by saying that death is a meaningful change. He says that the bones of his father have turned into coral and eyes into pearls. Sea-nymphs respect him with death bell every hour. None of the parts have wasted but changed into more valuable. Here death is shown not as an absolute end but a new beginning. A Child Is Born

= Germaine Greer in her essay "A Child Is Born" shows the difference between traditional society and modern society mainly during pregnancy, childbirth and child-bearing. In traditional society/ Western society, any pregnant woman is supported by her family members, husband, relatives and community. She is covered with taboos and prohibitions which lessen her pain and increase her sense of security. After childbirth, the woman is referred as child's mother. The baby strengthens the family bond. The woman satisfies the desires of the family and community by giving birth to a child. So, she is respected. The birth of child is celebrated by feasting, dancing and merry-making. Even the mother is rewarded with new clothes. The child grows under the care of all members of the family, so mother has to spend less time to care of her children.But in modern society / Western society, a pregnant woman has to take care of herself alone with the guidance of nurses and doctors. They do not get care and affection from other family or community members. The health of mother and child is safer but mother is emotionally weaker. Child is born to fulfill the needs of parents only. The child grows up with its parents and dolls. So, child - parent relation is stronger. The writer thinks that Eastern practice is better than Western practice for mother.I Have a Dream

= Martin Luther King was a black civil right campaigner. He gave the unforgettable speech " I Have a Dream" on August 28, 1963 in honor of Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation. The main purpose of his speech is to eradicate every kinds of discrimination and establish equality, brotherhood and integration between whites and blacks. He wants a revolution that is peaceful and creative. His dream is to end racial segregation, inequality and injustice in America. He complains that even after hundred years of passing of Emancipation Proclamation by Lincoln, America stands as the hell to the blacks. Even the sweet words of American constitution that every individual has the right to ‘life, liberty and pursuit of happiness’ is confined only on paper. The blacks in America are still dominated, treated badly, and are unable to get education and voting right. Hurried Trip To Avoid a Bad Star

@ How is Karnali linked economically with the low land regions to the south?[057/061/o63-3]-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= Karnali is remote region of Nepal which is made up of sloppy hills. Due to this, there is no development in any sector. So, people have to move to the South to buy and sell their goods. To sell their items like medicinal herbs, silajit, hashish, hand-knit sweaters and blankets, they have to go to Nepalgunj. Similarly, they have to buy clothes, utensils and other necessary items from Nepalgunj. They also move to the South for job.




-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- @ What did the two writers learn about the life and culture of the people of the Karnali region during their journey on foot? [059-3]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= The two writers learnt that the people of Karnali are innocent, simple, laborious and uneducated. They know very little about the outside world. They live in geographically difficult part completely depending on their own or animal strength. They are ignorant about soil erosion and deforestation. So, they have destroyed forests. They are superstitious.Two Long-Term Problems: Too Many People Too Few Trees

In the essay, “Two Long-Term Problems:……” , Moti Nissani discusses about the two intertwined and serious problems that is threatening the world-- overpopulation and deforestation.According to Nissani; air, soil, water and space are polluted by human activities especially due to population growth. Population growth demands more raw materials. This enhances deforestation for more agricultural land, fuel and housing. Deforestation in turn is the main cause of various evils such as diseases, pollution, decline of plants and animals. It causes global warming and brings about various disasters like flooding, landslides, droughts, earthquake, soil erosion and depletion of ozone layer.However, Nissani suggest that environmental damaged can be controlled by controlling population and desires of man. Literacy program, modernization, family planning, reforestation and inventing new types of fuels can be helpful to save the forests and environment. Gretel@ Why does Gretel blame her father and brother? [058-3]@ Do you think Gretel represents modern feminist women? Give your opinion briefly. [061-3]

= Garrison Keillor's "Gretel" is a feminist interpretation of the fairy tale "Hansel and Gretel". Here, Gretel is a modern feminist who blames her brother and story writers of "Hansel and Gretel" for writing the story in a wrong way. She claims that her drunken father is wicked and her brother is cheat. Instead she supports her stepmother Gladys and finds her a loving mother. She explains that the woman who gave them cake, bread and house was not a witch but a loving woman who wanted to kill Hansel in order to revolt against male dominance@Sketch the character of Alyohin@ How does Alyohin define love?

Alyohin is an educated man but he has to work in his farm in order to clear his debt. Sometimes he goes to the town to attend the court sessions. Once he goes to the house of Luganovich in order to eat dinner. In his house, he meets Anna Alexeyevna, the wife of Luganovich. The beauty, youth and intelligence of Anna attracts him. He falls in love with her, but his morals and thoughts stop him to express his love openly. As a result Anna suffers from mental tiredness. Due to his failed love affair, Alyohin thinks that love is a source of dissatisfaction and irritation. He thinks that love is a great mystery. It can not be generalized. Love is done by heart not by mind.
@ What kinds of love experiences are suggested by Alyohin in "About Love"?[2057-3]

We can find two love experiences suggested by Alyohin. They are sensual love and platonic love. The first one is the love affair between Nikanor and Pelageya. It is sensual, often violent. The second love affair between Anna and Alyohin is platonic love. They sacrifice their love for good of others. Though they aren’t married, they love each other from heart. @ Character sketch of Anna Alexeyevna.

= Anna is a beautiful and charming young lady. She is aged twenty-two. She is married to Luganovich, aged over forty. She loves Alyohin but she also can not express her love openly to him. Later she suffers from nervous prostration. She is also a responsible lady. She thinks that she is not so young and energetic to marry Alyohin. The Boarding House

@ Sketch the character of Mrs. Mooney. [058/064-10]@ Write an interpretation of 'The Boarding House'. [060-3]@ Briefly narrate the story of "The Boarding House" [063-10]-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= "The Boarding House" by James Joyce is a story of Mrs. Mooney. She had married her father’s foreman. She later divorced him because he was a drunkard and aggressive. She was a very clever woman who knew how to handle matters. She trapped rich Mr. Doran and forced him to marry her daughter Polly. After divorcing from her husband, she opened a boarding house. The house was full of clerks and tourists. Her daughter Polly used to amuse the lodgers. Polly developed a relationship with rich Mr. Doran. Mrs. Mooney knew the matters but did not intervene for some time. Later, she asked about the relationship with her daughter. Mrs. Mooney was a determined and practical woman. So, she thought of possible ways of blackmailing Doran and forcing him to marry Polly. She was convinced that Mr. Doran could not escape the marriage because he was a clerk of one of the rich Catholic merchant. Mrs. Mooney called Mr. Doran so that she could blackmail him to marry her daughter. Mr. Doran wanted to escape from marriage but he could not do that. In the end, Mrs. Mooney called her daughter saying that Mr. Doran wanted to speak to her.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ How do you think Mrs Mooney settled with Mr. Moran about Polly? Did Mr. Moran marry Polly or pay out compensation? [059-3]-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= Mrs. Mooney was in search of a good husband for her daughter Polly. When she knew that Mr. Doran and Polly had developed a relationship, she thought of plan to blackmail him. In my view, she forced Mr. Doran to marry her daughter because Mr. Doran was rich man. Though he was 35 years old, he was soft-mouthed and above her social status.I think that Mr. Doran married Polly because he was trapped by Mrs. Mooney. Mrs. Mooney was rich but her social status was not so good. So, Mrs. Mooney forced him to marry her daughter. The Children Who Wait

@ Whom does Marsha Traugot refer to as the children who wait? [ 2057-3]@ What had happened to the handicapped children in the past? [065-3]@ Why was it difficult for the handicapped and the black children to find foster family? [060-3]@ What kinds of parents were considered suitable for adopting children? What kind of children were considered 'Unadoptable'? [062-3]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= According to Traugot, before 1960, there were strict rules for child adoption in America. Only white, healthy and child within infancy were considered fit for adoption. Any handicapped, black or biracial or child more than five years old were considered unadoptable. Any handicapped child was thought as a damaged thing. Even parents who were considered suitable for adopting children had to be middle class and childless white couple, having their own home.--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ According to Traugot , what changes are transforming the American adoption scene? What factors are responsible for the changes? [060-3]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= After 1960 in America, many factors such as black right movement, women's movement, legalized abortion, social science research, change in social values and high expense of running foster home are transforming the American adoption scene. Now any type of child or any type of parents can be adoptive child or adoptive parents.-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ How do the adoption agencies find the potential parents? [064-3]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= Now adoption agencies collect the lists of parents who want to adopt child. They match qualities of children with the need of parents, let both of them meet and interact. If this system does not work, they advertise in television or newspaper to look for adoptive parents.The Tell-Tale Heart@ What made the narrator confess his crime?@ Was the narrator mad?@ Summarize the story “The Tell-Tale Heart”.

= "The Tell-Tale Heart" by Edgar Allan Poe shows how guilt forces a person to confess his crime. Though the narrator of this story says that he is not mad, his activities show that he is certainly mad. He lived in the house of an old man. He did not like the eyes of that old man that were pale and vulture-like. For this simple reason, he decided to kill him to get rid of those eyes. The narrator tried for seven days every night but the eyes were always closed. On the eighth day, he pulled the old man down the floor and squeezed him to death. He chopped the dead body and carefully buried under the planes. Soon some police officers came because someone had heard a shriek and informed them to investigate. The narrator lied them that the shriek was his own in dream and the old man was absent for some days. As the policemen talked with him, the narrator heard tick-tick sound of a watch coming from the dead man's watch. Since his mental condition was not normal, he mistook it as the heart beat of the old man. He could not bear it and confessed his crime to the officers. A Story

@ Describe the relation between Thomas (the boy's uncle) and his wife. = Though the narrator thinks that the relationship between Thomas and his wife is bad, actually they loved each other very much. When his wife was angry he used to lift her under his arm in the chair. She used to playfully beat him on his head with the china dog. Thomas was a heavy man who often drank alcohol. His wife did not like it. So, she often went to her mother's house. But at that time also she used to arrange some eggs for him and ask him to put off his boots while going to bed.@ The plan was to go to Portcawl for the outing. Did they ever reach here? Why? = The internal intention of going for an outing was to get drunk. Since the people who planned to go to Portcawl for the outing got heavily drunk on their way and finished all cases of beer, they were almost unconscious. Beside the moon had already risen up. So, they never reached Portcawl.The Last Voyage of the Ghost Ship

= The story 'The Last Voyage of the Ghost Ship' by Marquez describes about the growth of a boy into adult person. The narrator who has now grown into manhood repeats "Now they are going to see who I mean" because in childhood his vision was criticized by the villagers. When he was a boy, he saw an uncontrolled large ship without light and sound. It appeared in darkness but disappeared in light. The ship collided with the rock and sunk in the sea. Next day, he went to the sea, but could not find the sign of the ship.Again, after a year he saw the same ship. He told it to his mother. The mother thought that he had become mad. She died before her son could prove about the ship. Similarly, he saw the same ship the third time and called the villagers to watch it. The villagers beat him because they could not see the ship. He promised to prove his manhood and complete his aim. He saw the same uncontrolled ship in a March night. He guided the ship with his lantern to the village and showed it to the villagers. The vision of the ship was only his figment of imagination but later he made it truth by his adult passion. Travelling Through the Dark

@ What is the central idea of the poem? [057-3]@ Show how the action develops stanza by stanza in the poem. [060-3]@ What does the traveler feel when he touches the dead doe? [ Model -3] @ Do you agree with what the narrator did ? Why? [063-3]--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= The poem "Travelling Through the Dark" written by William Stafford presents a dilemma faced by a driver. The driver finds a dead doe in the middle of the road. He goes to drag it off and clear the way to avoid possible accidents. But on touching her side, he knows that it is pregnant. He is in confusion either to show deep love and emotion to an unborn but alive fawn in the belly of the doe or to save the passengers on his car as a dutiful driver. After much thoughtful meditation, he pushes the dead doe into the river in order to reach his destination and save the passengers.The driver’s action is justified because it is useless to show love and emotion to the dead ones if one can not save it.-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------@ Explain the title of the poem. Who are all those driving through the dark?-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------= In the poem “Travelling Through the Dark”, a driver with his passengers are traveling through the dark. It also shows the moral darkness of people who kill the wild animals with their careless driving. The darkness also indicates lack of love, emotion and sympathy in modern people.Purgatory

= The play "Purgatory" by W.B Yeats suggests that punishment for sin is necessary for renewal and growth. The main character in this play is an Old Man who is haunted by his sins. In the past, his father had destroyed his house and the life and property of his mother. He was drunkard, gambler and spent money on women. So the Old Man had killed his own father with the knife when he was sixteen. Then he burnt the dead body. Later he became a peddler. The Old Man says this entire story to his son in front of that burnt house. There the Old Man even sees the image of his dead parents, their love making at wedding night. Later the Boy fights with the Old Man for money. The Old Man thinks that the Boy is the consequence of his sin and kills him with the same knife that he had used to kill his father. But, by the end, he still imagines that his mother is suffering in purgatory.Hansel and Gretel

= A poor woodcutter once lived near a forest. His children Hansel and Gretel were cruelly treated by the stepmother. Once there was a famine and the wife advised her husband to leave the children in the forest forever. The husband was unwilling because he loved his children. Having heard the stepmother's plan, Hansel collected shiny pebbles at night. He dropped those pebbles when they were leaving for forest. In the forest, when their parents deserted them, they returned back home following the shiny pebbles in the moon light. Next time also their parents deserted them in the forest. This time they could not return home. After three days of searching their home, they found a house made of cake, sugar and bread. A witch came and trapped them. She put Hansel in a cage in order to eat him. But by the intelligence of Hansel, they were freed. Hansel even killed the witch with her clever trick. After collecting lots of jewels from the witch's house, they returned home and united with their father. Women's Business

= In her essay "Women's Business", Kantrov draws the picture of Lydia Pinkham, the first woman to start business; and other businesswomen who followed her path. Pinkham started her business when her husband's real estate business collapsed. She produced a 'vegetable compound' which she advertised as the cure for all types of women's diseases. She printed reports of married women benefited from her products. She encouraged women to consult only women doctors. She was very clever. She wanted to lead women's right by temperance. But in her product she used alcohol.Later other women also followed the path of Pinkham. They also used clever tricks of advertisements. They advertised that their aim was to serve women but their internal motive was to earn maximum profit. They used their image as a woman to exploit other females. Thus they were also not different from bourgeoisie male businessman.














Judging character:

1. Optimist – An optimist is a person who expects good things to happen. ( An optimist is a person who sees brighter side of life.)2. Pessimist – A pessimist is a person who expects bad things to happen. ( A pessimist is a person who sees darker side of life)3. Generous- A generous is a person who gives away lots of money.4. Mean / Stingy- A stingy is a person who never buys you a drink.5. Considerate- A considerate is a person who helps other people.6. Inconsiderate – An inconsiderate is a person who only thinks about himself.7. Reliable – A reliable is a person who does not let people down.8. Unreliable- An unreliable is a person who lets people down.9. Extrovert – An extrovert is a person who likes going to parties.10. Introvert- An introvert is a person who doesn’t like going to parties.11. Gullible – A gullible is a person who believes whatever you tell him.12. Sceptic – A sceptic is a person who doubts what you tell him.13. Modest – A modest is a person who doesn’t boast.14. Vain – A vain is a person who has a high opinion of himself.15. Frivolous – A frivolous is a person who jokes about everything.16. Serious – A serious is a person who doesn’t joke about anything.17. Quick-tempered – A quick –tempered is a person who easily loses temper.18. Even – tempered – An even-tempered is a person who never loses his temper.Write a police description of your best friend.Or, Describe the most impressive you have ever met.Or, Describe your best friend.

Mr. Ram Tamang is my best friend. He is in his early thirties. He is about 5 ft 5 inches tall. He is a heavy man of about 65 kg.He has long black curly hair. He has a black complexion. His face is round with wide and brown eyes. His eyebrows are bushy while his nose is long and pointed. He has thin lips and round chin. He has a mole in his right chick. His forehead is broad.He is always well-dressed. He usually wears a gold chain around his neck. He often stammers while speaking.Promise -jfrf ug'{ _ / advise (;Nnfx lbg' _ / suggest (;Nnfx lbg' _ / urge (pS;fpg' ) / threaten (wDsL lbg' _ / recommend (l;kmfl/; ug'{ ) / insist - lh2L ug'{ _ / beg - dfUg' _ / accuse - bf]if lbg' _ / deny - OGsf/ ug'{ _ / assure - ljZjf; lbnfpg' _ / admit (:jLsfg'{ )

1. He denied + ing 2..He accused …. of + ing.3..He refused to + v1 4..He threatened to + v15..He advised me to +v1 6..He insisted on + ing7.. He promised that he would + v1 8.. He agreed to + v19..He recommended me to + v1 10..He urged me to + v111.. He begged to + v1 Or, He begged for + noun.12..He suggested that I should + v1
Write an application for the post of ‘Lower Secondary Science Teacher’ to Glorious International School, Baneshwor, Kathmandu. [ Suppose you are Anmol Sapkota from Kalimati, Surkhet.]

Kalimati, Surkhet
15th Feb, 2011
The Principal,
Glorious International School,
Baneshwor, Kathmandu.

Sir,
With reference to your advertisement published in ‘Kantipur Post’, dated 10th January 2011, I wish to apply for the post of Lower Secondary Science teacher. I would like to present the following particulars for your kind perusal and consideration.
I have passed S.L.C from Jana Jyoti School in first division and +2 from Galaxy College in second division. I have worked as a teacher in RIMNINE for two years. I am good in English. I have done diploma in computer application from Rising Minds Institute. I have traveled to different parts of Nepal. I am member of different organizations like OSODEN, Amnesty International, Red Cross Society etc. I am healthy man of 23.
If selected I would perform my duty honestly. I have attached my CV and testimonials with this letter.Hoping for a favourable reply.

Yours Faithfully

Anmol Sapkota





Posted 12th July 2011 by HSEB English Notes
0 Add a comment Add comment
No more commentsJul
12
Class 11 Compulsory English notes (long) The Recurring Dream


= Kimberly Clark, a beautiful young woman of 25, is troubled by a mysterious recurring dream. In the dream, she stands on the village road, walks along the lane with white fence and hedge on the both sides towards the top of a small hill where stands a small white-colored house with green shutters. She walks into the house and finds and old man sleeping in bed. The man wakes up and when she tries to talk to him, she finds herself in her bed in London.She talks about this recurring dream to her roommate Janet Wilson. One day Janet Wilson asks her to go to her parents’ farm for few days. On the way, she sees the same house, lane, fence and hedge but the house has “FOR SALE” sign on it. She knocks the door and an old man exactly same as in her dream opens it. The man is afraid, so he immediately closes the door. On much request he opens the door. He says that his house is haunted by a ghost. When she asks who the ghost is, the old man replies that it is Kimberly herself and then closes the door. ® Why do some people have recurring dreams? Give your opinion. ®Do dreams have any connection to our real life? Discuss your personal view.

= Dreams are mental picture or vision that we experience when we are asleep. Psychologists claim that dreams are the means of wish fulfillment and the outlets of repressed desires. What man can not get in real life, they try to obtain in dreams. Dreams are directly related to person’s psychology. A child dreams of sweets, foods and play. Similarly, adults dream of sex, money etc. A sick man will see himself dying in dreams because he is afraid of death. Thus, in my view, there is connection between dreams and real life. People have recurring dreams when they have great desire for something or fear something. Usually frustrated or depressed people have recurring dreams.The Loving Mother

Mr Shoji Sakota, a pharmacist, lived alone in his house. In one stormy winter night, he was busy calculating his fiscal account. At that time he heard the repeated knock at his door. He opened the door. There stood a strange untidy woman who asked ame for her child. She was like a lady from another world. On the next night, the same woman came and asked for ame. The another day Mr Sakota called his photographer friend who took photos of the woman from different angles. They were surprised because the photos contained everything but missed the lady. The next day when the woman came, they followed her. Finally they reached to a room in an old building where they found a baby licking the ame. The woman who had visited them was dead in her bed for several days. Describe the woman who came to visit Dr. Sakota.

= The woman who visited Dr. Sakota was very thin and her skin was abnormally light. She was wearing a ragged Kimino and her hair was disheveled. Her eyes were mysterious. It seemed as if she was not looking at the doctor but looking through him. Moreover, she only asked ame for her child, not any thing else. She came to visit doctor only at the midnight. Even the camera could not capture her image.Fear

Armando Gonzalez, a poor man looked after a big family with nine members. He had a dream to have a house of his own. One day he went to withdraw his life-long earnings of 50,000 pesos from the bank. He wanted to buy a house with that money. He was nervous of the crowd in the bank. When the bank cashier counted his money loudly he was afraid that people might rob him. While returning home in the bus, he saw a man whom he had seen in the bank. The man had given him a double look. He was sure that the man had come to rob him. Since he had put his hat facing backwards, everyone stared at him. He was more puzzled. When that man started talking with three other boys, he suspected that they were making plans to loot him. He got off the bus. The three boys also got off the bus. So, he started to run shouting for help. The boys also ran after him. Suddenly he fell down. The boys came to help him. But he pleaded the boys not to rob him. The boys told him that they were not robbers but students who were there for football tournament. Hearing them he got relief from his fear and nervousness. *****************Unchopping A Tree

The essay ‘Unchopping a Tree’ written by W.S. Merwin is against deforestation. The word unchopping is not found even in the dictionary because unchopping is not possible. Both the writer and readers know this is impossible. By telling the reader to do impossible thing the essayist wants to give a message. He wants to tell us to preserve the environment. When a man is killed, he cannot be unkilled. Similarly, the tree can’t be repaired once it is cut down. He suggests us to be rationale and stop cutting down of trees.The essayist has used the technique of giving direction. He asks us to stick the fallen leaves, twigs, splinters, fruits and every parts of the chopped down trees into their proper places using appropriate adhesives. Then he suggests us to repair the webs of spiders, nests of birds and then use scaffolding to erect the trunk. When the tree is remade, it can not be as good as the original tree. Even though we may apply all our scientific inventions, talent and labor; we cannot make it regrow. A slight motion of cloud will be enough to push the tree over. There are countless trees to be repaired.Whatever directions the essayist gives us are impossible. If man can not repair his own work, he should be conscious before doing it. The writer forcefully wants to make us aware that man’s artificial works can not replace the natural structure. The Poplar Field

= William Cowper in his poem ‘The Poplar Field’ compares the chopping down of trees to man’s life and death. This poem is a defense of nature conservation. This poem is remarkable for its celebration of the rural and its nostalgic tone. The poet visits his favorite field after twelve years. He becomes upset when he sees the changes and ecological ruin. The poplar trees used to grow by the bank of the river Ouse. The trees not only formed a cool colonnade but also provided nesting places for birds. This made the scene very beautiful. The cool breeze and shade of trees provided comfort to him. Now, the trees have been felled, only stumps remain. The birds have fled to another place. The place seems really monotonous and barren. In the last two stanzas, the poet says that he will die soon before other trees will grow in the place of felled trees. Man’s pleasure, which are very temporary, finish before a man dies.The poet links the felled down trees to the end of human life and pleasures. People cut down trees for profit and commercial gain. They only crave for pleasure derived from artificial objects. In fact, artificial objects do not provide him eternal bliss. Thus the poet equates cutting down of trees to killing own life and own eternal pleasure.Speaking of Children

= The essay ‘Speaking of Children’ written by Barbara Holland delightfully shows the disadvantages of having plural children. She thinks that one child is like an appendage of parents. It can be controlled, brainwashed, taught good behaviors and taken to parties or trekking. It does not disturb the peace and privacy of parents. With one child parents fully enjoy their married life.But plural children control their parents, disturb their peace and privacy, and create problems in the family. Parents with multiple children will not have time to talk to each other, make love, or spend long holidays outside. Children litter bedrooms and household items. Parents having plural children have to suffer a lot. They have to spend long hours talking with children’s friends and parents; and have to shift their accommodation from time to time for their proper education. A private and peaceful communication between husband and wife after work is necessary for a healthy married life. It helps to strengthen the bonds of love and understanding between them. But if there are multiple children, they disturb them. Thus the essayist is in favor of single child.® Summary of “Keeping Things Whole”.

In his poem “Keeping Things Whole” Canadian poet Mark Strand pleads for wholeness against the usual fragmentation that goes in life. The poet wants to keep things whole. He thinks that when he is in the field, he breaks the field because he takes up space. But when he moves, the air fills his space and brings wholeness. Thus nature always tends towards wholeness. He thinks that we are like actors in the stage who come to the stage when others have gone. Thus everything in the nature move in order to maintain order and wholeness.This poem is also an attack on modern civilization. Modern people are fragmented. Their body and soul are fragmented. Thus he says ‘wherever I am I am what is missing’. Humans look at things by dividing them. So, he suggests that we must rather look at things as a whole, not as a part. Look At a Tea-cup

= In her essay “Look at a Tea-cup”, Patricia Hampl discusses about change of role of women, their relationships and the concept of marriage. The themes are represented by the teacup which was bought by her mother in 1939 when she got married. The teacup is a witness of history since it has survived uncharred through the devastation of Second World War. The teacup has been painted with falling flowers which suggest the falling of nations, falling of humans due to bombs, falling of women into marriage and consequently into the bed of their husband. It also indicates the falling of traditions, values and material wealth. The writer is against marriage and traditional female roles. Her mother thinks that marriage is needed for women but she thinks that marriage only destroys the freedom of women. She does not like to live under the command of men. Her mother thinks that tradition should be followed but the writer does not like traditional values because it destroys the life of women. Mother thinks that future is important but the writer thinks that past is important. For Hampl, work is the most important thing in the world. But her mother thinks that family is the most important thing for a woman. A Nightmare Life without Fuel

= In the essay “A Nightmare Life without Fuel”, Isaac Asimov focuses on problems that may arise due to the fuel crisis in the future. The scene is the United States, but it applies to all countries. The writer wants to make us aware of the decreasing natural resources. Due to decreasing amount of fuel resources, humans will have to live in discomfort. The means of transportation will vanish, so people will have to ride on bicycles or walk on foot. The factories and industries will stop producing goods. Electricity supply will be limited, so people can not watch TV, operate fans, refrigerators, heaters or any machines. Scientific progress will stop. One of the main problems will be shortage of food. People in most countries will suffer from hunger and starvation. Due to this many people will die. Even the alive people will suffer from permanent brain-damage. Human civilization will move back to Pre-industrial age. People should have to work for longer hours.However, he also points out some of the advantages of fuel crisis. The air will be cleaner. As people and police walk on roads, the crime rate will reduce. The countries will not keep fighter planes and tanks, so less probability of destructive war. People will feel mutual protection in the crowd.Concrete Cat

The poem “Concrete Cat” composed by Dorthi Charles is an example of concrete poem. Concrete poem is made for the eyes not for ear or brain. Its main concern is with the physical appearance of poetry- not with ideas or emotions. The poet uses reduced language. The spacing, capitalization or typography add special meaning to the poem. In this poem, the poet places words in an interesting manner to give the physical appearance of the cat and its catness in action. The capital letter A in ear,Y in eye and U in mouth indicate pointed ear, bright eye, and the lolling tongue of the cat respectively. The spacing between the letters in the word tail suggest the stretched and elongated tail of the cat. The word mouse is upside down to suggest the dead mouse recently killed by the cat. The pun in the cat’s middle stripes or tripes is the only place where language becomes figurative.A Worn Path

= “A Worn Path” written by Eudora Weltry, is a story of an old black woman called Phoenix Jackson and her heroic journey. She regularly goes to the market to bring medicines for her sick grandson. She has to overcome many difficulties on her way to the town. She walks up and down the snowy hill in the cold December. On her way, the needles of the bushes prick her gown. A single log is laid across a creek. She crosses it with her eyes closed. She creeps through the barbed wire. She does not find way through the dead cornfield. She is frightened by the scare-crow. While beating a dog with her cane, she falls down on the ditch and becomes unconscious. A hunter lifts her up from the ditch. When she reaches to the town, she walks to the clinic depending on her senses. Even in the clinic she loses her sense and forgets her purpose. But when she hears the voice of one of the nurse, she remembers her purpose. She takes a bottle of medicine from the nurse and walks towards her home. Phoenix is the name of an Egyptian mythical bird that lives for five hundred years. Then, it burns in the fire and rises anew from its own ashes. The old woman in this story resembles the mythical bird. She goes to visit the town at regular intervals. As soon as she visits the clinic, she regains strength and vitality too. She is too old. Even the hunter can not guess her age. Despite her old age, she is strong, determined and bold. She never loses her hope though her path is difficult. She is not even scared by the hunter’s gun. She loves her grandson very much. She even steals a nickel from the hunter. When an attendant of the clinic gives her a nickel, she buys a paper windmill for her grandson. So, the readers do not hate her but sympathize her for her pathetic condition.What indications are there in the story that the Soto family was poor?

= There are various indications in the story that suggest that the Soto family was poor. First, Soto family could not provide proper medicinal care to their sick daughter Carmen and thus she died at the age of four. Second, all of Carmen’s belongings could be kept in a small box which Rosa gave to a priest. Third, Roberto wanted to save the clothes of Carmen so that they could be used by their to-be-born child. Forth, it is mentioned that Roberto was a farmer and had rough hands.Describe Carmen

Maria del Carmen was the only child of Roberto and Rosa Soto. She was beautiful, kind, bright and lovely child. She was sick from the day of her birth and died at the age of four. She always carried a doll with blue eyes and in red dress.How were Carmen and Evangelina alike? In what ways were they different?

Carmen and Evangelina were alike in their appearance, actions and characters. However, the fundamental difference was in their health. Carmen was sick from the day of her birth and died at the age of four. Evangelina was healthy from her birth. In fact, Evangelina was the rebirth of Carmen. The Lost Doll

Carmen was the only child of Roberto and Rosa Soto. She was beautiful, bright and loving child. However she was sick from the day of her birth and died at the age of four. A few days after the funeral ceremony, Rosa gave away Carmen’s playthings and clothes to a priest of another village. The doctor had told that she couldn’t bear another child. Roberto was a bit upset when he knew that Rosa had given all the belongings of Carmen. He asked her about the little dolly which Carmen always carried. Rosa said that she didn’t give it away. Then they searched everywhere in the house as well asked the villagers too but they couldn’t find it.They soon forgot about the lost doll because Rosa became pregnant. On the first anniversary of the death of Carmen, Rosa gave birth to another child. They named her Evangelina, which meant “good news”. When Evangelina grew she looked very much similar to her sister Carmen. But she was healthy girl. When she was about four, she told her mother that she had been sick a long time ago. She also told her aunt that she had a little, beautiful doll with blue eyes and red dress. She had buried it under a tree in the yard. She requested her mother to dig up the doll. When Rosa dug up the ground, she found the lost doll. She looked surprised and shocked because it was difficult for her to believe. Evangelina also said that when she was sick, the nice man came and helped her to bury that doll under the tree. The House Call

Dr. Braun was a famous German surgeon. One day he was sitting alone in his dining room at about 9:30 p.m. He was dozing because he was quite tired of performing difficult surgery on that day. He suddenly woke up when he heard the doorbell. A young girl had come to call him for the treatment of her mother. Though it was slightly raining outside, Braun decided to follow her up to her home and see her mother. He tried to catch her up on the way so that he could ask many questions related to her mother and about herself. The girl always walked ahead of him. Anyway the doctor managed to follow her till he reached at her old apartment where a woman seemed to be lying on the bed. The doctor checked her up and found that she was suffering from pneumonia. He provided her some medicine that comforted the woman. The woman had once worked in the same hospital as the maintenance staff. The doctor knew that she had gone to stay at her brother’s house in the village. The woman further added that she came back just three months ago after her only child Adelheid died. Dr. Braun was surprised when the woman showed her dead daughter’s shawl and shoes to the doctor because they were the same clothes which the girl who had gone call him had worn. When he looked at Elda he found her asleep and returned with his black bag on his hand.Describe Dr. Braun

= Dr. Braun, in the story “The House Call” was 67 years old. He was a famous surgeon who performed difficult surgical operations or supervised them. Though he was old, he was active. He worked for long hours and even wrote notes about his activity in the evening.He was kind and performed his duty under any circumstances. When a little girl came to call him to her home for the treatment of her mother, he was ready. Though it was night time and was raining, he followed her to her house.The Gardener

= “The Gardener” was written by Rudyard Kipling. The main character of this story, Helen Turrell, was unmarried but she was pregnant. She went to France saying that she was suffering from lung disease. She gave birth to a son which she named Michael. When she returned to England she told lies to the people saying that Michael was her brother’s son who had died before his birth. She said that Michael was brought from India by a nurse. She also lied that she had dismissed the nurse when she did not care him properly.Helen loved Michael very much. Michael called her mother at home at bed-time. When the First World War began, Michael joined in the army. He was killed by an exploding shell. He was buried in a large cemetery. Helen went to visit his grave, but she could not find it. A gardener came near to her. Helen said that she was searching the grave of her nephew. But the gardener said that he would show the grave of her “Son”. I think that the gardener was Jesus Christ because God knows every truth. God is like a gardener because He gives life to all creatures- both plants and animals. The author uses the word ‘infinite’ to describe the gardener’s compassion indicating that he is not human. The gardener does not show any hatred towards Helen although he knows her reality. A human being cannot be impartial when he knows the secret of Helen. Character sketch of Malini

= The poetic play ‘Malini’ was written by great Indian poet and philosopher Rabindaranath Tagore. Malini, the protagonist of the poetic play ‘Malini’, can be considered as a symbol of love, light and divinity. Malini was simple, truthful, loving, kind and forgiving. Though she was a Hindu princess, she followed Buddhism. She hated the pleasures of her palace. She wanted to help the poor and the suffering people. Everyone was impressed by her words and simplicity. When Kemankar killed Supriya, she even asked her father to forgive Kemankar. When the Brahmins asked for her banishment, she was heartfully ready to leave the palace. She did not find any attachment with the worldly beauty and material world. She thought that wealth does not cling to those whose destiny was to find riches in poverty. She maintained love and truth to be the soul and body of a religion. She had love for all the creatures in the world.



ORMalini was the image of love and forgiveness. Though she was born in a palace, she ignored jewels and ornaments. She was the princess of Kashi, a Hindu Kingdom but she was influenced by Buddhism. She wanted to leave the palace and help the poor and suffering people. The Brahmins were frightened by her new philosophy, so they wanted her banishment from the country. But when the Brahmins met her, they were influenced by her words and simplicity. She was like the lamp in darkness. She wanted to lead the people towards truth and heaven. She had infinite compassion to everyone, even to the sinner Kemankar.



® Character sketch of Supriya.OR > Would you call Supriya a betrayer? Give reasons for your answer.

= Kemankar was a philosopher and true thinker. He was open-minded and not a conservative. He did not believe in physical force. He did not want bloodshed in the name of religion. He was not blind to his religion as his friend Kemankar. He only revealed the truth of Kemankar’s plan when he saw that his friend wanted bloodshed in the name of religion. Kemankar’s main guilt was to organize foreign troops to invade his own country. Thus, Supriya told the king about the plan of Kemankar to save his motherland. Even Supriya did not hesitate to go near Kemankar though he knew that his friend would kill him. So, I would not call Supriya a betrayer.Make a character sketch of Kemankar.

= Kemankar was an aggressive Hindu. He was ready to die for his belief and religion. He was rigid, conservative and strong. He wanted the banishment of Malini because she had followed Buddhism. He thought that we should not discard the religion of our ancestors. His main fault was he wanted to use force to wipe out new creed from his country. He even went to the foreign land to organize foreign army and attack his own kingdom. So, he was the image of hatred. He kills his own childhood friend Supriya when he deceives him. On the Vanity of Earthly Greatness

= The poem “On the Vanity of Earthly Greatness” written by Arthur Guiterman brings the irony by showing that once powerfuls have become completely powerless. Irony shows the gap between appearance and reality. This poem is ironical in the sense that it is not about greatness but about weakness.This poem shows that greatness and reputation on the earth is temporary. It shows the bitter reality that power of animals or human beings does not remain same when time and situation change. The tusks of powerful mastodons have been turned to billiard balls and the fearful bears have been turned into rugs. The swords of great kings become rusted and the great rulers are turned into busts after certain period. In the last couplet, the poet says that even his life or greatness is short-lived because nothing can escape time and change. The message of this poem is that we should not be proud of earthly greatness because time turns everything into dusts. Greatness or pride is only short-lived and temporary. My Heart Leaps Up When I Behold

The poem “My Heart Leaps Up When I Behold” written by Romantic poet William Wordsworth is a worship of nature and childhood. The poet feels joy when he sees the rainbow in the sky. He felt the same joy in his childhood days also when he saw rainbow. The colorful rainbow symbolizes the continuity of the nature and colorful human life. He thinks that child hood days are better than adult days. He sees god in nature. The poet presents his main idea through the paradoxical line “The Child is the father of the Man” to indicate that future depends on past. Though biologically a child is not the father of the man, but literally it means that future of the man depends on his past childhood days. He thinks that child is the great philosopher because of his innocence, simplicity, and his communion with god and nature. The poet had a great conception to of childhood. Through this line, he unites past (child), present (man) and future (father). A man can’t be father without passing the childhood stage.“Oops ! How’s That Again”.

= Roger Rosenblatt has organized different types of verbal errors in his essay “Oops ! How’s That Again”. They are mistranslation, spoonerism, bloopers and faux pas.Mistranslation is translation done from one language to another superficially with out knowing the sense and situation. Similarly spoonerism is the accidental exchange of sounds in different words. For example, saying ‘You have hissed my mystery lectures’ for ‘ You have missed by history lectures’. Bloopers are public blunders made in radio, TV or public speeches. For example saying ‘General fools’ for ‘General foods’. Likewise, faux pas is a tactless mistake. The striking example of faux pas is the welcome of Indian president by German president by asking “Who are you?” instead of asking “How are you?” The writer thinks that all humans do verbal errors. Errors are likely to happen when we are careless or have less knowledge about words and their sense. Our verbal errors also expose our id. People laugh at verbal errors because they discover the hidden motive of the speaker. Verbal errors make us laugh hysterically because it breaks the chain of fluidity or monotony of life.The Six Million Dollar Man # Harold J. Morowitz.

In the essay “The Six Million Dollar Man” the writer claims that human body is priceless. The author received a humorous birthday card from his daughter and son-in-law which indicated that the price of human body was only 97 cents. He was not satisfied. He sat down with a catalogue from a biochemical company and began to list the ingredients and their prices. He calculated total chemicals found in human body and the cost of those chemicals in the market. He found that the cost of one gram dry weight of human body was 245. 45 dollars. He went to the gymnasium and took his weight. His weight was 76,364 grams. Later he subtracted 68% water portion from his weight and found out that his dry weight was 24, 436 grams. Thus, he came to know that he was a six million dollar man.Later he thought that the chemicals of human body are not crude but functional. The scientists up to now have been able to artificially synthesize only very few compounds like RNA, insulin etc. Synthesizing all the other cell organelles could cost much more. So, his body was worth six billion dollar. Again he thought that scientists could not turn chemicals into bones, flesh and the organs of human body. Later he came to the conclusion that man is priceless because of his rationality and consciousness. Man has emotions, soul, can speak, grow and love other. He concludes his essay with the remarks of Alfred North Whitehead “ The human body is an instrument for the production of art in the life of human soul.” Man is not a product but a producer of arts and rationality.®What popular misconceptions about migraine headaches does Didion want to correct in her essay “In Bed”? Or ®Summary of “In Bed”.

= In her essay “In Bed” Joan Didion wants to correct popular misconceptions about migraine headaches. People think that migraine headaches are imaginary psychological disorder caused due to people’s wrong thinking, bad attitudes and unpleasant tempers. They think that people who have migraine headaches only want to deceive other people in order to leave their responsibility. But Didion thinks that migraine headaches are hereditary physiological disorder. It is caused due to less amount of soratonin hormone in brain. It is so painful that the sufferer even loses consciousness. Even the painkiller does not work at that moment. It can not be cured, so people have to live with it and understand it. She is happy that her husband also has migraine disorder. Because of this they know each other better.


Posted 12th July 2011 by HSEB English Notes
0 Add a comment Add comment
No more commentsLoading... Send feedback